fanfiction The Traveler (Completed 8/26/2021)

[Posterchina]

Hi there, figured I'd post something that I've been working on for the past two years. Maybe a few here have seen it over at A03, but in any case I figure someone would enjoy this. There are bound to be mistakes here and there, but as long as people are enjoying this, I'm sure it won't be too much of a problem.

---

Chapter One: Baby Henry and meeting Mommy

It is a time of chaos and war. The Horde and Alliance continue to wage an endless series of proxy conflicts and battles against one another upon the world stage. The recent victory over the Lich King and the Scourge wasn't even enough to warrant cessation of hostilities, and so the war for domination of Azeroth continues. The need for heroes and adventurers remains at an all-time high. Across the world, young men and women hear this call and go to seek their fortunes and destinies among the dangers and wonders in this realm of magic, divinity, and strange technologies.

One such individual was a young human named Henry. An orphan that bore no last name, Henry was just another young man seeking his fortune and place in Azeroth. Though he had a boyish charm, decent physique, and a curious mind, he was effectively a nobody from Stormwind. Still, this hasn't stopped him from wanting to explore the world and go on adventures. Growing up in an orphanage, even inside the massive capital of the Alliance, he always felt confined to one place. He found solace in reading books and hearing stories from passersby about the world outside the walls of Stormwind. Many would tell him that it was dangerous outside and to explore during such dark times was a foolhardy and childish endeavor. As he grew older, the world continued to be torn apart by conflict. Such realities didn't stop Henry from imagining the places he'd find and the people he'd meet. And even at twenty years old, he never lost his childlike wonder for the strange and bizarre. Unfortunately for Henry, that wasn't the only infantile quality that he kept.

Henry was, for all intents and purpose, slightly incontinent. He had been from a young age, which resulted in him having nighttime accidents for as long as he could remember. It got worse as the young man got older and started having daytime ones as well, around the time Henry began puberty. No matter what magic, arcane or divine, or alchemical potions used, he couldn't control his bladder most of the time. Naturally, to prevent him from pissing all over the place, his sheets, and pants, the orphanage put him in diapers. But what started as just a nighttime arrangement (and occasional punishment) turned into a full-time requirement for Henry by the time he was fourteen.

One can imagine how embarrassing it was for him to deal with this situation. Being diapered for most of his life had also compounded particular "interests" to develop and nurture inside his young mind. He was doted on by most of the matrons at the orphanage, and most of the children called him "Baby Henry," sometimes not even in cruelty but as if to state a fact. To everyone at his orphanage, he was a baby boy to them. He did smell like baby powder, have a noticeable bulge around his crotch, and it didn't help that a matron would randomly pull down his pants to check him. He never resisted, not after the time he got spanked in front of the other kids.

Sometimes, the matrons forgot that he was a growing boy and babied him extensively. They got him toys, pacifiers, and even a crib when he was ten, but he soon grew out of it. This treatment was used initially as a punishment against Henry, but it became its own reward to Henry in time. Soon the memories of being punished and rewarded started to blur together after a while. A few matrons who acted as wet-nurses would even practice with Henry before breastfeeding real babies or come to him when they needed excess milk drained from their breasts. None of them minded; most of them had already changed his diapers and took care of him when he acted up.

There were some benefits to all of this embarrassment. By age twelve, Henry was the only boy in the orphanage that had seen the tits of every matron in the orphanage, although his mouth was soon suckling milk from them all those times. As he got older, such practices stopped, but he could still recall how a few older matrons remarked that having a big baby like Henry around certainly helped take the pressure off their bodies when they were lactating. A few matrons and older people thought it inappropriate to keep treating Henry like a baby, but they couldn't deny that he somehow fit the bill of one. It didn't help that Henry started to enjoy those memories fondly and became sexually aroused when thinking of it all. At eighteen, he knew that was someone that enjoyed being taken care of by women and babied by them, even dominated by them. He was a submissive man, he realized, and Henry found that he didn't have too many issues with it. As always, his biggest concern was wanting to leave the orphanage and explore this world. So when he was allowed to leave at 18, he bid farewell to the matrons (although they did offer that if their former ward was feeling homesick or needed to be taken care of, they could always find room for him) and went to locate some work to help pay for his start as an adventurer.

So try as the world might, Henry did still grow up and learned more about the world. He became educated, built his body up, and even trained with how to use a sword! He found work at a local tanner and made a decent enough wage to get his small room at an inn. Henry found the whole adult world to be tiring but also quite interesting. No one outside the orphanage knew him as Baby Henry, which gave him a chance to grow as a young man. He even found the confidence to stop wearing diapers for a time, to which a few accidents reminded him that he still needed the damn things. Around this time, he discovered a new type of diapers, an invention from the gnomes of all people, disposable diapers. He was intrigued, especially after the embarrassment of getting his cloth diapers cleaned all the time by the nice old lady at the mill, and even found that he could afford a pack of twenty-four diapers for a whole forty copper.

They were a step above cloth diapers in quality, granted they were thick and loud. But Henry couldn't deny that he enjoyed the feeling of this "plastic" that the gnomes had invented. Try he had many close calls with people almost finding out, and he had a noticeable waddle when he was wet, but in the end, he didn't have too much incorporating these diapers into his life. It was odd to say, but he felt empowered by wearing them.

It took him another four years before he had enough money to buy a suit of leather armor, an actual sword, and the gear to become an adventurer. By the time he was ready, he had heard that the Horde and Alliance finally bested the Lich King, but the world was still on the brink of war. He wasn't too interested in politics; he just wanted to see the world and experience what he had only heard from storybooks, rumors, and his dreams. The only thing he worried about was where exactly a young man like him would fit into it.

---

Henry left Stormwind and started on his journey towards Westfall. He had been given a rather easy quest by the Stormwind garrison, deliver a message to the Alliance Watch at Sentinal Hill and then aid them in their fight against Horde raiders. His first real quest was a big deal for Henry. He packed his gear, his sword, and plenty of diapers and changing supplies. He felt like an adult for the first time, a real one that was venturing out into the dangerous but exciting world.

He even did some minor quests along the way, killing some boars and gnolls. It was crazy and even a little scary in some places. He felt glad to be wearing his diapers; he was pretty sure he soaked them once or twice. As he continued on his journey towards Westfall, he felt something strange was in the air upon his third day into the quest, and as the young man slept that night, he felt as if something familiar, something comforting found and said: "yes, you are the one" but didn't remember much else. So he didn't think much of it.

It was on his fourth day that Henry encountered a woman that would change his life.

He had been walking down the Elwynn road, minding his own business as the saying went when he heard a sultry voice call out to him. "Come here, young traveler..." Henry stopped in his tracks immediately, swiveling his head to the side to put a face to the sound. "Yes, you! I want to talk to you for a moment." The voice said to him as he felt something start to stir in him. To the right side of the trail sat a beautiful, busty Draenei with white hair and dark purple skin. She was wearing a flowing white dress around her body, that while not figure-hugging, somehow gave her an aura of feminine grace and beauty. Henry had only seen a few Draenei back in Stormwind, but he never got the courage to see one up close. The young man felt his face get hot at the sight of this magnificent creature. A thick and voluptuous body, with full breasts and wide hips that any man would kill just for the chance to grope such marvelous mounds of flesh.

Still, he was hesitant to approach her at first. Who the hell was she, and why was she out here? Hell, why was she talking to Henry?! But he made his way slowly over to the beautiful-looking woman anyways. She had a soft aurora around her; it was almost as if he felt...at home?

"Oh, look at you, such a big boy you are for going out on your own and fighting all kinds of monsters, huh? Aren't you such a cute little boy trying to impress everyone. How many copper pieces have you collected, hmm? It seems like a lot!" She said, pointing to his slightly poofed-out pants. His face instantly went red with embarrassment. Why was she talking to him like that?! Did she know he was wearing a diaper?! He was mesmerized by her voice; it was so maternal. The way she spoke, it was like she was talking to him as she would a toddler playing the part of an adventurer. Henry felt very self-conscious about his diaper now.

He tried to deflect her question, but he was so embarrassed and surprised he stumbled over his words, "N-No, it's just um... Yeah! Yeah, I have tons of copper." Henry said with a nervous smile. The Draenei just giggled, and he was suddenly feeling a lot smaller. She got a bit closer to Henry, and he noticed the size difference between them. Henry wasn't a tiny man. He was at least six feet tall and with decent muscles across his body. This strange woman looked just as strong as he did. There was also a lovely smell around her, like fresh linens and strawberries. She was giving him a coy smile as she stared down at the embarrassed young man.

"Why don't you... Show me then!" She said, suddenly grabbing Henry's bum. The shock ran through him instantly, freezing up any physical response as he felt her hands groped his diapered butt. He didn't know what to do; hell, what could he do in this situation? But as she pulled him closer, a loving smile started forming across the Draenei's face. As Henry looked at this face, he felt his worries wash away ever so slightly.

"Oh, Baby... Baby boy, this isn't a large coin purse, is it?" She said, squeezing the thick padding taped around Henry. The young human didn't even know how to respond; he just nodded his head. The Draenei kept her smile as she twittled her right hand behind Henry's back. He didn't know she summoned a small, green-like flame formed in her palms as she cast her soothing spell. Henry now felt his worries melt away, and he relaxed slightly. His mind felt a little funny as if the strange creature in front of him was now a familiar caretaker.

The white-haired stranger gently worked to calm him down completely, "Shhh...don't you worry about anything, little boy, Mommy is going to take care of everything now? Isn't she?" She said, watching the little boy's face start to relax even more. He nodded again, this time much slower as her words echoed in his mind; she was calling herself his mommy? None of the matrons ever called themselves that, and Henry always wondered what it was like to have a mother. It sounded so lovely to him, so tantalizing, but even as the idea whispered in his mind, he still couldn't get his head wrapped around this situation.

He didn't know what to do. Should he fight back? But why would he? It wasn't like she had hurt him or tried to rob him. He couldn't tear his eyes away from the lovely, caring smile on her face. She was looking at him like a mother would to a baby or toddler. It was so delightful pure and sweet that he wasn't even paying attention to how close her breasts were to him now, "O-Okay... Dra-" Henry said before being cut off.

"No, Mommy." She commanded, ending her spell and rubbing the back of the little boy's bum now. Henry gasped as he felt her feel up his diapered butt. She was in control of him as he willingly let her words percolate through his mind for a few moments. Mommy, this was his mommy. She might have been someone that he just met two minutes ago, and by no stretch was she his actual mother, but Henry accepted that she was now his mommy at this moment.

But some part of him, the one last shred of dignity, wanted to deny this whole farce. He was a man now, wasn't he? He had left the orphanage to escape this sort of treatment and finally throw off the title of "Baby" that haunted him for 18 years. But as he stared at the motherly face in front of him, enjoying the feeling of safety and security offered by this woman, and then at her luscious body...his resistance collapsed in a second.

"Aw, who am I kidding." He thought to himself as he nodded with a small, nervous smile on his face. "Okay, Mommy," He declared, letting himself relax completely. He had done it, and he accepted that perhaps he wasn't done being Baby Henry, at least right now. But as the final piece of mental resistance crumbled and he received his fate, he felt the crouch of his diaper grow increasingly warm from his eased state. He felt bliss as he wet himself in front of this strange woman. When she reached for his hand, Henry did not attempt to resist as she gently guided him towards a tree off to the side of the road. It was an ancient oak that provided a lot of shade to anyone that sat on its trunk. His Mommy, the phrase became almost comforting in his mind, sat down under the tree as she continued to smile at him.

He was about to ask what they were going to do next when she unceremoniously pulled out her plump breasts. Henry blinked a few times, and his jaw dropped as he bore witness to a fantastic pair of breasts laid bare to him. Henry considered himself quite familiar with breasts, a connoisseur if one was generous, and after his experiences with the tits of the orphanage matrons, the young man thought that he saw quite a few pairs in his short time on this planet. But what he saw now blew anything seen at the orphanage, out of the water.

But as he stared and his mind started to comprehend what he was looking at, familiar memories began to resurface. He knew intrinsically the position that Mommy had taken, and as he glanced towards the puffy nipples and the smooth, dark purple areolas, Henry saw liquid slowly drip out. He licked his suddenly dry lips and realized that he was quite thirsty and hungry all of a sudden. She giggled as she saw his expression, and then patted her lap.

"Come here, little one, let Mommy feed you." She said, but Henry didn't even respond. She was going to breastfeed him. A young man that she just suddenly met off the side of the open road? Henry had heard about some women looking to have a quick fuck with a passerby, but this whole situation wasn't anything like he heard in taverns and inns. But then again, what about this situation was normal? He'd already resigned himself to this "fate," and she knew he was wearing a diaper anyway, so what harm was there in all of this?

Finding his nerves, he quickly walked over and instantly laid down on his Mommy's lap. He knew how this all worked, having done it so many times in the past. He didn't even bother pretending he didn't "remember" how to suckle from a breast. Henry just had his mouth wide open as he stared directly at the pair of amazing tits dangling right in front of him. The infantile part of him was hungry now, and he was staring straight at lunch. It had been years since he'd tasted breastmilk anyway, and he could only imagine what the taste would be from this Draenei.

She gave a small laugh, "Someone is eager!" She lovingly guided her right nipple into his mouth; he latched on immediately. The nipple was hard, and her skin tasted of a sweet, almost vanilla-like taste. He didn't focus much more, though, as he started to suckle like the infant, he was at this moment. He was rewarded only a few seconds later with thick, delicious milk. The natural liquid substance came in a torrent, and the remaining adult part of his mind wondered if this was a trait that Draenei women had over human women; Henry idly didn't seem to care either way as he swallowed mouthfuls of the milk.

Mommy was gently running her hands through his hair, "Such a good little boy, that's right, drink up Mommy's milky. It'll make you my good diaper boy, won't it? You'll make nice wet diapers for Mommy, won't you?" Her words no longer embarrassed Henry, as he accepted what she said as the truth. He was her diaper boy, and he wanted to fill his diapers at her request. Henry could still feel the warmth from his accident only a few minutes ago. The young adventurer felt utter contentment as he knew he would be taken care of after the young man got enough of mommy's milk.

Henry was so focused on getting milk from these tits that he didn't see as she weaved another spell with her hand as she continued to speak embarrassing truths. In a second, Henry felt a breeze on his legs, and then one of her hands gently caress his legs before moving down to his diaper. She had somehow removed his pants, and now, all that was left was his soggy, sagging diaper. "Oh! Are you already wet? By the Naaru, how long have you been wandering around here without your Mommy?" She said with what sounded like genuine concern towards him being in a wet diaper. Mommy didn't want him to get a diaper rash; it seemed. She kept speaking, "Well, it's a good thing you were wearing such thick diapers, but I think it might be best to get something a little more colorful and appropriate for you?" Mommy was beaming a smile at him now. Henry said nothing, though, as he continued to suckle from one breast before periodically moving towards the other. His hands were gripping her soft, silky smooth thighs, and he finally started to become hard.

She must have noticed this, now that his diaper was laid out for the entire world to see. She rubbed the front of his diaper a little harder, feeling his hard erection through the wet padding. His diapers were thick things, made even thicker when soaked with pee. In some instances, it had made masturbation quite tricky to accomplish when Henry was alone with his erotic thoughts. But he could feel her grip and her palm as her hands skillfully and slowly moved up and down the front of a wet diaper.

"A little excited, aren't we?" She said, stroking even faster and likely with a little bit of magic in her hands. She spoke, though, wasn't talking like someone who was performing a handjob by diaper proxy. It sounded more like a mother that was showing a necessary task for her child, "My little boy is enjoying this. Why don't you show me how much you want to be my baby boy?" Now she sounded like she was getting into this whole situation as well. Henry could detect just the barest hints of passion in her tone, though she was hiding it quite well.

She kept talking, "Come on, show me how much you love being my little diaper boy." She said, rubbing his diaper even faster. Henry's mind was starting to slip into a haze of pleasure. What was happening now had been in only his wildest and dirtiest fantasies. Try as he might, he could never shake or forgot the memories of the matrons babying him and desire to repeat those times, albeit with more sexual undertones in them. Everything happening at this moment was pushing him over the edge now.

He could only whimper as he continued to drink breastmilk, "Are you gonna cum? Huh? Are you going to cum to your new Mommy? It's okay; just cum into your diaper. Come on, cum in your diaper, baby." She was increasing the speed now, and Henry was finally close to cumming. Her words echoed in his mind, yes he was her baby boy, and he belonged in diapers. He wasn't just Henry the Adventurer, and he was Baby Henry as well. This stranger was his mommy, and she was feeding him, and then she would change him into a dry diaper. All was right in the world, and he felt his mind start to go dark as he neared his orgasm. She must have known because she seemed so gleeful as she spoke again, "That's right; make cummies in your diaper for mommy!" She said, fully jerking Henry off.

The experience was incredible for Henry. It was a mind-shattering orgasm, literally. He felt his mind go as he moaned and writhed as hot cum shot into the front of his infantile cage. "Great job, little one, we're going to have so much fun, aren't we?!" Mommy said as she gave an excited clap now, acting as Henry had done a good thing for her. At that moment, Baby Henry looked up at her and stared at a pair of glowing eyes that conveyed absolute adoration and unconditional love towards him. He hesitantly pulled away from the nipple and gave a childish giggle towards her before saying one word, "Mama!"

---

Henry awoke from a rather strange dream. He felt refreshed for the first since starting this quest. The young adventurer had taken to sleeping in a forest as he didn't have much money to spend on Inn rooms just yet. Regardless, Henry felt great and stretched as his mind was still waking up, only idly paying attention to his hands, hitting the bars around him. It took him a few more seconds for his sleep-addled mind to notice this particular development.

"...what?" He asked himself as he looked around and saw that were bars around him. And as he started to move about, he felt something substantial around his waist, no doubt his diaper, and then pulled away from an unfamiliar-looking blue blanket. It was still dark, wherever he was at this moment, but he saw what looked to be a window with sunlight peeking through drawn curtains. As he tried to get his bearings, he felt some serious concern over the prospect of having been captured or arrested.

"Hello, is anyone out there?!" He called out in a panic to the darkened room as he gripped the bars. He didn't even seem to care or notice that he wasn't wearing anything other than his diaper. Henry called out again and was rewarded this time with the sounds of what sounded like hoofsteps approaching the room that held the caged adventurer. His eyes were now adjusting to the darkness a little more as the figure entered the room.

It then spoke to him, "Oh, I see Baby-Henry is up!" It was female and quite familiar. He had only a few seconds to start remembering before she walked over to the window and pulled back the curtains. The room became flooded with sunlight, and Henry finally got a good look at his jail cell. They were the bars to a crib of all things, and as he looked down at his single piece of attire, he was embarrassed to see what seemed to be a rather infantile-looking diaper. Now, Henry was the first to admit that would be an oxymoron, but his regular diapers were generally all-white covers. The one tapped around his crotch had rattles, toy swords, and toy horses. He didn't know that a diaper could be so expressive, in terms of conveying a babyish side of things — Henry kind of liked how they look on him.

"Did you have a good night's sleep?" He looked up from the study of his new diapers as Mommy, his memories helpfully reminded him, approached him. What had the hell happened? The two of them were just on the side of the road, and then...Henry blushes as the memories started to come back. The young man feels his entire body grow hot as he remembered everything that happened. The purple Draenei didn't seem to notice as she worked the crib railing to lower it. "Okay, let's check your diaper!" Henry felt two fingers suddenly intrude upon one of his diapers leak guards and felt them touch his skin and the padding. The human boy was still processing that whatever happened on the road wasn't some dream.

Mommy pulled her fingers back, "Well, good boy, you made another wet diaper for mommy!" The once stranger cheered at his rather infantile act and rewarded him with a hug. Henry's face collided with the two large mounds of flesh that were her delectable milk makers. He felt a hand gently caress his padded backside, "No, poopies though, but I guess that's alright." Henry felt like his mind would blackout again and felt the need to regain some control over this situation. So he, hesitantly, pulled his head away from her breasts and tried to steady his breathing.

"P-please, just, just let me think for a second." He practically exclaimed as he got his racing thoughts under his control. He could see the surprise and what he thought was a look of disappointment at his outburst. "Oh, you are back to normal?"

Henry picked up on the wording, "What do you mean 'back to normal,' what happened to me?" He paused again as he looked around a little more. "Where are my clothes? Why are I in just a diaper and this crib? And by the Light, are we in a nursery?!"

To his shock, they were indeed inside one. He could make out a large changing table in the corner, toys on some comfortable-looking rugs, several dressers and cabinets, a vanity, and a host of minor items. The room had a soft color to it all. He could smell powder and other scents and felt a comfortable warmth to this place. Mommy had a beaming smile on her face as he looked around, "Goodness, you don't remember the past two days?"

"Two days?!" She had to be fucking with him. How did he blackout for two entire days? What did he even do for two days? Henry tried to wrap his head around this whole situation, but he felt something pushed into his mouth before he could ask any further questions. He tasted something rubbery and hinted at vanilla. Henry saw that she put a blue pacifier in his mouth. He could see the look on her face, expecting him to start sucking it. It didn't take much for him to start doing just that.

"There you go, that will help calm you down." His Mommy responded with a smile as she waved a green flame near his head. Another spell that seemed to have a calming effect, and he did indeed feel a lot better. Soon he allowed himself to contently nurse on the bulb of the pacifier. She grabbed his hands and helped him out of his crib. "Now, let's get you into a fresh diaper!" The young man didn't say anything, but the thought of a dry diaper sounded lovely, right. As he stood up, he felt the diaper sag between his legs. Even with the pacifier's calming nature and the spell, Henry couldn't stop a pathetic whimper escape from his throats.

Mommy gave him a small smile, "Don't worry, Mommy will take care of her little diaper boy." She gave him a little pat on the head before grabbing his right hand and leading him towards the changing table. Henry figured this was going to happen, and as he looked at the changing table, he saw that it seemed quite sturdy and headed a fair amount of changing supplies stack in its nooks. The young human didn't have any more time to consider the changing table, as he felt the Draenei grab him by his armpits and effortlessly lifted him. She was strong, Henry thought, and he quickly was told to lie down. He obeyed without issue and just sucked on his pacifier as he lifted his head to watch her.

She was humming a very gentle tune as she pulled out some supplies and a fresh diaper. Henry noticed it was another one of those cute diapers, similar to what he was wearing. "Mhm?" He pointed towards the diaper while keeping the pacifier in his mouth. His caretaker looked a little confused before smirking and giggling, "Oh, where did I get these?" Her right index touched her chin as she pretended to ponder how to explain it, "Magic." Henry gave her a rather flat look, and she gave a very soft laugh before she went and grabbed the four tapes of his diaper.

When she pulled back the front of his wet diaper, Henry's eyes widen in shock, and his pacifier dropped out of his mouth. "My hair!" His pubic hair was gone now; in place was smooth skin. He was completely hairless down there! Mommy gave a tiny giggle before speaking, "Trust me, baby-boy, getting rid of the hair makes cleaning you up a lot easier, and it's easier to put the baby powder on!" She made a gesture with her left hand, and Henry saw his dropped pacifier levitate up in the air and then move back into his mouth with an almost audible popping sound. "Now keep that in your mouth; it'll keep you calm." She partially commanded towards Henry, who just slowly started to suck the pacifier again.

As he watched her, Henry couldn't help but notice how serene she looked at this moment. It didn't faze this woman that she was changing some random man's diaper inside some nursery. Even when considering everything that happened outside near the road, Henry figured that this was wholly some act on her part. But she looked even more motherly than even the matrons. The young baby boy felt something stir in his heart as he realized that she was genuine in her caring of him.

His thoughts were interrupted as he felt a warm, wet cloth move about his penis. The Draenei was so gentle that he didn't even get an erection from the act. It was almost like getting a tender massage. Granted, as she slowly started to work his penis and balls, he began to notice that it felt terrific, and her fingers would linger on his tender pink flesh. As he closed his eyes and took in the feeling, he nearly shot up when a few seconds later, he felt her push the cloth up to his asshole slightly. He heard a somewhat mischievous giggle before she spoke again, "There we go, all the icky peepee is gone now. Time for the powder and then a nice, dry, and thick diaper for Henry!" She sounded so excited, and he couldn't help but feel similarly about the prospect as well. He loved this treatment, and since she was enjoying it as well, he felt no reason to bring the mood down.

Mommy quickly pulled out a container of powder and then a small powder puff, the type women used to apply makeup on their faces and coated the fuzzy thing with a sweet-smelling powder. She began to dust his crotch and then rub the powder into his skin, gently and with a sense of purpose, "Don't want my baby-boy getting rashes." She explained, and Henry agreed with that sentiment. As she finished with his crotch, he felt her pull his legs together and then one with one hand, hoisted them up in the air. It had been a long time since anyone had to raise his legs and hips to powder his butt efficiently. Mommy did, and she took her time to cover his inch of flesh with powder and rub it in as well. He closed his eyes again and gently sucked on his pacifier as Henry became lost in this infantile massage.

He felt her rub a little more powder into his abdomen, and he once again felt her linger just a little bit, "Hmm, my baby-boy takes care of himself. He must drink lots of milkies." Another motherly giggle and he felt himself giggle along with her. She finished powdering him, and he could hear her put the powder away, and a loud crinkling followed. He looked up and saw her unfurl a thick diaper. It had white and blue color patterns and some images that he couldn't make out. She gently pulled his legs and hips again slightly and slid the plastic under Henry's butt.

Henry sighed as he felt the familiar material under his rear. Now he was truly content, knowing that he would be back in a dry diaper. He would be safe and secure, ready to take on the world and explore it. This combination of infantile bliss and adult fixation is what finally caused Henry's penis to start to swell. Mommy notice and gave a very gentle laugh. "Of all the things I did, it was finally feeling a diaper that makes my baby-boy have a little stiffy? Does Henry love being put in his diapers? I bet he does!" He felt her fingers slowly work around his penis, but he was disappointed when she didn't try anything else. He soon felt the front of the diaper being pulled across his crotch, encasing his semi-erect cock in its diapered confines once again.

"Can my diaper-boy count how many tapes are on this diaper?" She gave a small smile as one diaper tape was pulled up and then over to the front. "One!" She spoke to Henry like trying to teach his numbers, but Henry was barely paying attention and watched and sucked on his pacifier. "Two!" Another tape pulled to the front. "Three!" She was enjoying this quite a bit, and it was pretty cute in its way to Henry. "And four!" And with that announcement, his new diaper was fully secured on his person. Henry could see baby murlocs, balloons, and toy-blocks adorning the front of his diaper. He felt it was appropriate for him, and Mommy agreed, "There we go, all nice and snug in your cute diapers!"

He just continued to lie there and suck on his pacifier. He felt more relaxed at this moment than he had in five years. A part of him wondered if Mommy was using some magic or if he just missed being babied after so long? Before he could consider it a little more, he felt a pair of soft lips touch his stomach, and then air is blown on his belly. He was surprised to discover that he was quite ticklish and started to laugh as Mommy blew raspberries onto his stomach. After about a minute or two of this, Mommy finally relented from her assault upon Henry.

"There we go!" She said with a small smile, "You have such a precious laugh, and while you looked so peaceful, I figured you could use a little excitement." She reached forward and grabbed his hands, pulling him off the changing table gently, "I learned that your baby side loves that quite a bit."

There she goes again, mentioning as if Henry had some alter-ego. He figured that now he could pull out his pacifier and ask some questions, "Okay, I feel as if I need to ask some questions about everything that happened in, evidently, the last few days." He'd expect her to dismiss him or something, but instead, she nodded.

"Very well, but might I first suggest getting something to eat?" Henry did feel quite hungry at the moment, "You were certainly carving food, right after your morning diaper change these last two days." That sentence brought him slightly back to considering his current attire, or lack thereof, and predicament. He felt his face get hot again. It seems that the calming spell was wearing off, and the post-pleasure haze was leaving him back in reality.

Henry nodded and tried not to think about what just happened, even though he wanted to. "Right, let's have breakfast."

---

The young human found that his Mommy's home wasn't anything special. It was a small cottage, likely somewhere in Eleywn Forest. What was confusing about all of this was that the cabin felt a little off. It was almost like he stood inside a building with no foundations or whatnot, but that didn't make any sense to him. Not that he voiced such concerns.

Henry followed the white-haired Draenei, or instead, she held his hand and guided him. He waddled and crinkled all the way, without any clothes to cover his thick diaper. Being pantless wasn't exactly new to Henry. A few times back at the orphanage, when he was younger, the matrons used to let Henry walk around with just a shirt, shoes, and diaper showing. Everyone knew he wore diapers, and the matrons found that it was easier to check to see if he needed a change. So at this point, it wasn't the worst thing that could happen to him. But every time Mommy looked at him with a smile or giggled when his crinkling was quite noticeable, he felt his face get hot. It didn't help that her hand was so warm, and he felt safe when holding her hand.

When they arrived at the kitchen, it was a small thing. A few gnomish appliances were around the kitchen, and Henry was surprised to see a high chair at the table. By the Light, how and why did she have this stuff here? He wanted to ask her that question, but she soon grabbed him by the armpits again and, of course, placed him in the high chair. "Is this truly necessary?" Henry tried not to whine, but his objections fell on deaf ears as she locked him in the chair.

"Don't whine." She gently chided him as she walked over to one of the gnomish appliances. "Now then," She started speaking as she worked on something, "you wanted to know about your baby side."

"Yes?" Henry was trying to get comfortable in the high chair. He was thankful his diaper provided some decent padding on his rear. "What did you mean by that?"

"Just as it sounds." She pulled a lid off from the device and grabbed something from inside. "As soon as you were done making cummies in your diaper, " Henry winced at the terminology used, "You went still for a second and then opened your eyes." She gave a shy sigh, as if a mother remembering something fondly, "You looked up at me and called 'mama' in the sweetest voice possible." He then saw her grab a plate and start to pour whatever she pulled out from that contraption.

She kept speaking, "After that, you became so infantile I almost forgot in some instances that you were still a young man." She gave a rather haughty giggle, the first he'd heard such a sound from her, "But sometimes it is hard to tell what the difference is between a young man and a baby boy." Henry felt a personal dig against his maturity as a male from that statement. "So, you didn't mind-control me or anything like that?" Henry slowly inquired as she shook her head and walked over to him with a plate.

"My sweet baby boy, Mommy, would never do that to you." Henry picked up that she didn't deny that she could use mind control powers. "You just accepted what you were, so much so that Baby Henry came out to play for some time. He told me quite a bit about you."

Henry could see there was a bunch of goop on the plate but tried to keep his focus on this development, "So I have some weird baby alter-ego?!" Before he could ask further, a spoon floated up from the plate with some goop and went into his open mouth. Henry tasted something akin to honey and bread. What the hell was this stuff?

"Nothing so dramatic as that. I think your baby side just got in control for quite a bit." She grabbed the spoon in his mouth and pulled it back. "Honestly though, four years without anyone taking care of you? What were you thinking, Henry?!" She sounded so disappointed in him, and he felt terrible for making such a beautiful creature sad, even more so that it was his mommy.

He couldn't answer as she kept feeding him, "No one to change your diapers, or bathe you, or feed you." She sounded quite frustrated but thankfully not at him. "What's wrong with this world. All anyone in power does now kills and fights over lands that don't matter." He felt that the frustration in her voice wasn't aimed at him. "No matter, though, you can stay with me. Mommy will take care of you now." She said with some finality, and that was when Henry spoke up finally.

"Stop!" He generated enough power in his voice to surprise her. "Can we, can we please calm down." He quietly pleaded with her. "I don't...I don't think I can stay here." He said with some conviction, as a part of him was screaming at him to stop. However, what surprised the hell out of him was that he felt the more infantile side of him agreeing with his decision.

"W-what?!" Mommy looked surprised and shocked. He wasn't expecting such a reaction, and again, he felt genuinely awful to do this to her. "But you don't have to leave! Henry, the world outside is dangerous, and you are just a baby!" The white-haired creature was pleading with him. He honestly thought she was going to try and stop him, but she looked like he was about to poof and leave her. He honestly didn't know why she was so attached to him after only a few days.

"Believe me, I don't want to leave, but I have to go. I know the world is dangerous, but It's been my dream for as long as I could remember. I need to explore this world, go on adventures, and maybe even help make things better in the process." He looked a little embarrassed, but for different reasons, "I can't do that here. Maybe I am just a baby, but I'm one with a sense of adventure, and it just burns in my soul. I have to do this; otherwise, I'll regret it forever. I have to leave and get back on my quest!" He wasn't referring to just the mission to Sentinel Hill.

He saw that Mommy looked distracted, scared, and even nervous for some reason. He had expected a lot of things to happen, but it almost felt like he had ruined something for her. Finally, though, she nodded at Henry. "I, I want to make you happy, Henry. And if that means letting you go, I guess...I guess I will concede to your request." She set the plate down on the small table and walked over to hug him. "I won't stop you from leaving. I'll get your gear, and I'll make something special for you, something that'll always make you think of me and help you with your journey."

Henry's face was once again smothered by her bountiful tits, "Uhh, thanks." He could smell the linen still, and he idly felt the desire to nurse from them again. He was sure that he was selfish, leaving Mommy, but he couldn't ignore his passion. He allowed himself to embrace her to offer some comfort. She kept speaking as she hugged him, "Going to miss changing you, feeding you, playing with you, and bathing with you." He could feel the longing and sadness in her voice

He blinked as he heard the bathing "with" you remark. His baby-side got to be naked with Mommy? Another part of him was bashing its head into a proverbial wall at the thought of leaving before getting to experience that chance. Henry decided that he might enjoy these tits once last time, and in the best way possible.

"Before I go, can I umm, can I uhh." He let his hands feel her breasts up to signal his intent. He heard an amused chuckle and felt her nod. She pulled back and grabbed the front of her dress and allowed her plump tits to bounce out. She gave a small smile to him, "Never change, baby-boy." He didn't bother speaking as his mouth latched on to those beautiful tits.

---

He spent a little time getting breastfed before he decided that he had enough. He was going to miss this milk, that was for sure. After that, Mommy allowed him out of the high chair and then told Henry that she would get his stuff. For the first time since meeting her, she left him alone now. The young human wondered if she spent the last two and a half days with him the entire time. He'd never seen anyone dedicated to her craft of caretaker; even the matrons had to take breaks sometimes. But he couldn't figure out why this had all happened. Why was she so invested in taking care of him, and more importantly, not wanting him to leave? Indeed she could've stopped him, but she didn't even attempt to bar him from leaving.

Henry felt awkward being alone in this place. He didn't feel like an intruder, but more akin to an awkward guest in someone's home, to which he then upset his host. Henry was just happy that she didn't start to cry when Henry told her that her baby-boy wanted to leave; the poor boy might have backed down entirely then. Instead, she was understanding and even accepted his plea, although he imagined she thought it silly at best and crazy at worse. If this woman considered herself his Mommy, then he understood why there a fear for his safety out in this insane and deadly world. But she saw danger around the corner; Henry saw excitement and wonder. His future was uncertain, but that uncertainty filled him with courage all the same.

As Henry waited, he returned to the nursery and spent some more time examining it. Like the cabin, this whole thing felt off, and he idly wondered what about this place was making him question everything. As Henry looked around, the baby-boy saw those same toys from earlier. He didn't have time to examine them, but upon further notice, they were quite detailed! Henry saw an Alliance Footsoldier, a Horde Grunt, an Elven Mage, and what looked to be a dragon of the Red Flight. He could even move their limbs and put weapons in their hands.

When his Draenei caretaker returned about 30 minutes later, she found him playing with the toys, his diapered butt in the air as he rested on his elbows and knees. She smirked as he was so engrossed that he didn't hear her come up from behind and swiftly smacked his padded rear, which elicited a yelp of surprise from him and an amused bout of giggling.

"Not funny!" Henry pouted as he got up. He did notice that she was carrying all his stuff, which itself was no small feat. Then again, Mommy was quite strong.

"I disagree. What woman could resist spanking a diaper-boy?" She remarked as she started to put down all his items and also a curious-looking bag. His caretaker began to help him put on his clothes, which was another embarrassing affair altogether. She mentioned that if she had a little more time, she would have had a lot more age-appropriate clothes for him. He had a good idea of what that entailed but tried not to think about it. As she pulled his leather pants up, they felt quite snug around his diaper. He caught a glimpse of himself in the vanity mirror; he looked the part of a young adventurer until one saw a woman trying to force a pair of pants over his diapers. It was also when he noticed that there was, somehow, a pacifier clip attached to the front of his leather jerkin. Finally, Mommy finished with her labor, and Henry glimpsed at what little vestige of maturity he had left that was covering his diapered state. At least having his sword on hand made him feel a little bigger.

Granted, he had a noticeable bulge around his crotch and butt. He was morbidly curious what his pants would look like once he started filling up his diapers. The Draenei woman finished with her work, gave a sad sigh as she looked at him. "The last couple of days, it's just been you in diapers. Now you are back to wearing this armor. It doesn't suit you, Henry." He frowned at the criticism, but he didn't argue the point. He felt confident again, and with that confidence, also felt the need to get back on track with his journey.

Seeing the look on his face, she went to grab his hand, but she hesitated and gestured for him to follow. He felt some disappointment over not having the chance to touch her hand one last time. As they walked towards the cabin's entrance, they both stepped outside into a fresh, early morning breeze. It was good to be out again, even though it felt like only a few hours ago and not days since he was last outside. He turned towards his caretaker, his Mommy, over the previous few days.

"I uh, I suppose this is good-bye." He started saying before he heard some sniffling and saw a few tears cascade down her cheeks. Light, he didn't want to believe that she was going to cry at this point. Again he wondered, why was she so concerned with him? Why did she seem so intent on keeping him here? Hell, he didn't even know her name!

"I'm sorry!" She sniffed and daintily brushed away her tears, "I didn't think this would happen. I thought I did everything right by you." He was surprised to see her like this, and if this was some last-minute ploy to get him to stay, he had to admit it was quite convincing. But as he tried to think up the words to say, she brought up the strange bag she was carrying and held it out to Henry. "Please take this. I told you it would help you, and I promise it will do just that."

He took the bag and found it made of sturdy, lightweight material. He could also hear things were already inside of it. "Keep the bag close to you, Henry." She advised the young adventurer, and she looked quite serious when speaking that. "If you ever feel alone or afraid, just think of me." He wanted to ask what she meant by that, but she once again caught him off guard with another hug. This time though, he didn't feel like ogling her breasts; he just hugged her back. So many questions ran through his mind, and he figured this might be one of the few times he could ask her something, to get perhaps a nugget of truth out of why she was here, why this had been so convenient from the start, and why she was interested in keeping him here.

But as he pulled back and looked at her again, seeing her rather distraught and tragically sad face, he mustered up all the love and passion he had towards this strange woman, this Draenei who called herself his mommy and asked, "Can I get a kiss goodbye, mama?" He was rewarded with a shocked look on her face before it turned into a bittersweet smile. She leaned forward and kissed him on his forehead. In that brief moment, he felt as if there was a small blessing from the Light that graced his very being, and he felt confidence flow through him. It also caused him to start wetting his diaper, but he thought it just added to the moment.

He gave her a confident smile, "I'll come back someday. I promise you; I'll come back and see you again." He didn't know if he could keep it, but he was going to damn well try to return here one day. She gave a small smile and nodded at him, though he felt like it was the action of a mother that knew such a thing would never come to pass. "I'd like that a lot. Just don't lose sight of what's in front of you, Henry."

The young and invigorated padded adventurer nodded, "I won't. Just don't worry about me, okay. I'll be fine." His declaration didn't bring her any comfort as she shook her head, "A mother always worries about someone she loves." That final statement almost caused Henry to choke up; she loved him? However, seemingly a constant around Mommy, she stopped him from asking any more questions. She grabbed his pacifier and plopped it in his mouth with a small smile, "Okay, enough, talking, Henry. You have a job to do." She turned him around and gave him another hard spanking on his rear; he didn't feel anything but the act shocked him into moving.

"Make sure to not stay in messy diapers for too long; ask someone nice for a diaper change!" She called out to him, and he felt his face get hot, "Don't forget you can make cummies in them too if you get backed up! And don't stare at other women's breasts so much; it's rude!" Henry felt himself move a little faster than he expected to get away from the rather humiliating exchange of advice.

He never did turn around to see Mommy, and the cabin starts to glow a combination of green and gold. Nor did he hear the last words of her uttering, "Stay safe, baby-boy."

---

It took him ten minutes to find the Elwynn Road again. Henry had made sure to find some landmark for the path he received from the cabin to the road but was getting caught frustrated when he saw nothing to indicate where the way even began. Another mystery about this strange but incredible encounter none less.

In the end, he continued on his journey to Westfall. It was another two hours before he noticed how pronounced his waddle and how cold his diaper was now. As he reached into his backpack for his changing supplies, he discovered he had none. "Oh, no, no, no!" He was panicking slightly; how the hell was he going to change into a new diaper. That was when he felt the new bag around hanging from his back. He figured that Mommy would give him a couple of extra diapers. As he got a closer look at the bag, he found that it had many pouches and places to hold things in it.

As he opened the bag up, he saw rows of thick, babyish diapers. There was a note on top of them; "Don't forget about Baby-Henry; he needs some love as well." The diapers were undoubtedly appealing, but as he opened up more and more of the pouches, he was greeting a host of baby paraphilia; powder, washcloths, baby bottles, jars of some food, pacifiers, bibs, a pair of rattles, and a blue changing mat. How exactly all this wasn't weighing him down or even all fit in here was a mystery, but all Henry could think of was that her parting gift was an actual diaper bag.

Rather than clothes, gold, magic items, or weapons, she had given him a nursery worth of baby goods and plenty of diapers to spare. He sighed behind his pacifier, which he now realized he was still suckling on, and quickly grabbed some changing supplies. Henry had a long way to go before he'd even hit the outskirts of Westfall, and he figured he might as well get a fresh diaper on.

His encounter along Elwynn Road was undoubtedly an exciting start to his travels. A part of him hoped that whatever happened was a one-off, while another part of him sincerely hoped there would be a repeat. He had no idea what lay ahead of him.

---

So there is a lot more, but for now I hope people enjoy it. 

 

[mordand]

Thanks for a great story so far. It’s going to be interesting to follow the hero’s path ?

Its very well written!

[Posterchina]

Okay, time for the next part. Hope people are enjoying this.

Chapter Two: Reflections on Maturity and Shame

Looking back on it now, Henry was starting to think he might have made a mistake. It had been three days since the young traveler left the cabin. And Henry missed his Mommy. It was as simple as that. He lost his Mommy and was feeling homesick, and he felt conflicted because of it. There was a sense of loss and confusion over this decision.

Henry wasn't sure what to think. It wasn't like he ran away from her or something, hell, she was kidnapping him if he thought about it. However, such rationalizations fell apart when the thought of someone like her kidnapping and turning him into her baby was very erotic. That was another problem he was having with his thoughts, they always turned into fantasies in his head and this, in turn, caused him to stop his journey intermittently to let off some "steam" as the saying goes. His masturbation sessions were becoming quite frequent, sometimes twice a day which was kind of impressive considering he was doing it in a gnoll and murloc invested forest.

It was also dangerous in certain instances. Henry nearly got skewered by a murloc while he was rubbing himself. He didn't hear or pay attention to his surroundings. Henry was too busy thinking about Mommy changing his diaper again. It wasn't until he heard "Mrgllll glrrm gl!" that he had enough time to barely dodge a spear that came close to nailing him in the stomach. By the time the young adventurer finished killing the damn thing, his diaper was wet, and Henry felt poop in the back of it. He got the crap scared out of him. His first near-death experience and Henry honestly felt a tad scared after that. He spent that afternoon finding a nice, safe spot, curling up, and spent some time "pretending" to be a baby. He found the whole experience was therapeutic, and if he was honest, it was fun in a silly way.

He certainly imagined he looked silly; sometimes he would be in his diapers, lazing around on a blanket with the warm sun beaming down on him, sucking on a pacifier, and playing with a rattle of all things. Hey, the rattle was exciting! But once Baby-Henry had his fun, the adult side came back. However, rather than feel embarrassed or ashamed over such infantile actions, Henry was instead sexually stimulated. It was a cycle in some ways; he'd started thinking of Mommy, he'd masturbate, keep traveling, be a baby for an hour, masturbate again, and then keep on moving. Henry wasn't sure why this was precisely, sure he was a young man, and that meant he was thinking about sex practically every other minute. And there was the fact that the memories of Mommy were still lingering inside him, giving him a bounty of original materials to fuel his adult-baby fantasies. But this felt more like an awakened libido than him just exploring a fetish.

The young traveler knew this to be the case when on the second day of his journey when he felt the familiar desire to release some stress. He was still on the road, and while it was empty, he told himself, "I wonder what would happen if someone saw me rubbing myself..." Henry was used to familiar people seeing him in diapers, but strangers were a whole other thing. It was one of the reasons that when Mommy surprised him upon their first meeting that it caused significant embarrassment. The memories of that meeting still caused his face to flush, even after everything that followed. But now, the thought of such an event occurring again was titillating to him. He wanted to imagine the shocked look on some woman's face upon seeing him rubbing himself through his pants or just his diaper. That's when the fantasy started to cascade further into deviancy. Because soon it was the idea of his thick, wet, and messy babyish diapers on display as he rubbed himself that took hold in his mind.

But why would he stop there, his babyish side provided, he might as well look the part of a baby. He could have his pacifier in his mouth, suckling from it as he tried in vain to make a sticky mess in his diapers as he lied on the grass off to the side of the road. He was looking either the part of a lost baby or one enjoying the warm sun without a care in the world, like an open invitation to someone to look upon his infantilism and perversions. Henry wondered how this fictitious woman would respond; outrage, disgust, surprise, amusement, curiosity, or shock? Would she feel a maternal urge to change him, scold him, or something akin to both? Or would she gaze upon Henry was lust as she now had control over this submissive diaper-boy?

That was when Henry stopped the fantasy and realized that something had indeed changed in him. He was never a pervert or voyeur. Indeed, Henry didn't want to do anything like that to some random passerby. He knew plenty of people in the world had seen or heard strange things, but it wasn't his place or right to force such a thing on someone else.

And this was the first moment in which he felt a tad bit of shame since leaving Mommy. Showing off this side of him to strangers was a personal line he didn't want to cross, but the desire to do so was quite strong. A part of him quietly wondered if this was something that Mommy had done to him. She knew how to use magic and was using calming spells on him; perhaps she did something? The darker thought was that Henry did, in fact, a fetish for humiliation, and that kind of sent shivers down his spine when that thought gained traction. Alternatively, perhaps it was a combination of both? Some lingering side effects from the magic combined with some hidden desires in his mind. But why did it feel like it was only growing? Something was influencing him.

But he had no idea. Was it the diapers or one of the many baby paraphilia items? He considered throwing them away, but his logical and baby side told him that was a terrible idea. For one, logic pointed out that Henry needed the diapers and changing supplies. His babyish personality would pitch a fit, and he didn't want to blackout and have it take over in the middle of a town. Henry felt trapped in this quagmire that was his mind. He now only wondered what would happen once outside stimulus got brought into the mix. Hell, what would happen if he had to stay in a town for a few days or weeks? Henry would have to find someplace to have an outlet for his sexual and infantile desires, which would result in some ridiculous balancing act. And this was before he'd need to consider everything else that needs taken care of, such as money, equipment repairs, food, and getting to his next destination.

Henry was finding that being an adventurer and an adult was hard. He needed a break, so he grabbed a bottle, a pacifier, his rattle, and went to find a beautiful spot to unwind for a bit. The young man then felt his diaper was quite wet as well, so with a sigh, Henry grabbed the diaper bag and went to take care of that as well. He idly wondered if this was something parents felt when taking care of their kids; always having to one thing or another or clean up some mess. This whole situation was making him miss Mommy a lot more now.

---

It took Henry another two days to finally reach Westfall, and it wasn't precisely what Henry imagined it would be. He had read once that this land was a region of rolling pastures and farms that were once beautiful and green. As he approached the outskirts of the fiefdom, all he saw now was a realm that was barren with drought due to maltreatment at the hands of Defias Brotherhood and even the Horde. It had been stripped of resources and men to fight in Northrend, where the famous Westfall Brigade had fought against the Scourge.

Information about the situation in Westfall was always sparse. Henry never met another orphan from this land, so rumors among even children were sporadic at best although everyone heard about the dreaded Edwin Vancleef and the Defias Brotherhood, who were cutthroats, bandits, and highwaymen who practically extorted this land into poverty and destitution. Thankfully adventurers from the Alliance finally ended his mad reign, or so the stories go.

A part of Henry wondered if he should be concerned about the Defias Brotherhood, but then again it wasn't like they had any leadership left. No, he just had to worry about all the beasts, gnolls, and regular bandits. And then there were the stories of Horde raiders in this land. So he kept his steel sword in hand as he finally made his way into Westfall proper. Henry thankfully wasn't feel the urge for baby time or to even masturbate; his survival instincts were now kicking in again, and while the Alliance did control the fiefdom he hadn't seen patrols for almost four days now. He remained on guard the whole time on the road.

But after only a few hours, and with no dangers showing up, he soon arrived at Sentinel Hill. While some would discredit this outpost as rundown and impoverished, Henry found it to be quite uplifting in some way. He saw a host of people working hard, seemingly having some vital task to complete, and others looking determined about one thing or another. Henry had heard that Sentinel Hill was going to be rebuilt and reinforced, but seeing it first hand was quite uplifting in some ways.

Henry felt some pride and awe at such a simple thing, but this was what he was looking to see in the world, a place of hope and rebirth in such a desolate land. The poor boy stuck out like a sore thumb and finally, one man asked him if he was looking for someone. Henry quickly remembered why he came and advised that he had a message for Captain Danuvin, one of the returning officers from the Westfall Brigade. The young adventurer was directed towards Sentinel Tower, which was the Brigades headquarters, and told to speak with the Captain and deliver the message.

He felt some excitement over the thought of completing his first quest. Once then, he'd see about finding a place to change. Henry wet himself at least a few times on the journey over here, considering the amount of water he drank. No issue, he'd likely make more than enough money to buy a room at an Inn.

---

"Sorry son, all the rooms at the Inn are full." Captain Danuvin had the decency to look a little apologetic at explaining this fact, "A lot of our boys and girls are coming back home, and we don't have enough rooms in the barracks." Henry felt crestfallen at this development. It wasn't like he couldn't sleep outside, but he'd rather not if had to. That said, if Henry stayed at Sentinel Hill, the diaper-boy wouldn't be able to find a decent changing place. Light forbid he felt the need for baby time and had to take care of that particular urge.

"Tell you what though," Captain Danuvin spoke up after thinking about this a little more, "I do know that the Saldeans over at their farm got plenty of room, you'll need to do something for Salma. Shouldn't be an issue though, she needs a man around the farm for a little bit since her husband is currently in Stormwind."

Well, that didn't sound too bad. It wasn't like Henry didn't do his fair share of chores back at the orphanage. "Well, where do I go to find this Saldean Farm?"

"You are in luck, their daughter is here, and she can guide you over to it." The Captain turned around to walk further inside the tower and called out to a "Hope" to come see him. To Henry's surprise, out came a charming and attractive short-haired brunette. Her garb was certainly quite plain and rugged, but she carried herself with some grace. This "Hope" looked to be a little younger than Henry, maybe by two or three years. As he watched the two of them speak, the Captain then pointed to Henry.

As soon as they made eye contact with one another, Henry felt a chill go down his spine. He had no idea what made him do that, but he felt like a wave of spite was directed towards him. He briefly felt his crotch get warm as a little bit of pee came out in surprise of this feeling of loathing. However, as she approached him, she was all smiling and gave off an aura of gentle feminity.

"Hi there, Captain Danuvin said you helped us out and needed a place to stay?" She had a sweet voice, at least that was what Henry thought as he tried to shrug off that weird feeling he just washed over him a second ago.

"...Yes, the Captain said that I might need to help with some work around the farm?"

Hope rolled her eyes and smiled, "I can promise you the most mama might do to you is make you lift a bucket of water or some hay." The Saldean girl explained before looking towards the waning late afternoon sun. "But we'll need to leave now if we want to get home in time to have plenty of sunlight left."

"That's fine; I already got paid for my work." Fifty silver coins, a magic ring, and some chainmail for all his troubles. He felt some small amount of pride over accomplishing this, likely inconsequential, task. Still, everyone has to start somewhere. The best part was that the chainmail was jingling so much it would hide the sound of his crinkling diapers.

Hope gave him a somewhat placating smile, "Oh well good for you." Henry didn't need to be a mind reader to know that she was patronizing him. The young adventurer was wondering what he did to piss her off. Before either of them left, Captain Danuvin looked at Henry, "Not many other quests around here, but plenty of work to be done to help with the rebuilding." He made a quick gesture to Hope, "Hope here knows a lot about the reconstruction efforts, so if you have any questions, you can ask her."

That arrogant smile on her face made Henry think that was probably a bad idea.

---

Henry and Hope left Sentinel Hill only a few minutes later. She advised that the Saldean farm was about 45 minutes away and that they needed to still keep an eye out for any enemies or bandits. Such concerns aside, Henry did try to make some small talk with her, is to not focus on the increasingly cold diaper around his crotch.

"I had heard that Sentinel Hill was a ruin, but it looks like it's getting back on its feet."

Hope nodded, "Hmm, you would be right to think that." And she said nothing more to him. After about another five minutes of silence save for walking, he tried changing the subject.

"So how long have you and your family been here?"

He saw just the barest hint of her body going rigid for a second and her right-hand tightening into a fist briefly, "The Saldeans have been here for generations. My real family all died five years back." Henry had the decency to wince at that statement. He knew there were plenty of orphans, but he didn't expect to encounter one so soon.

"I'm sorry to hear that and bring it up." He was genuine in his apologies, "I'm an orphan as well. Though the thought of knowing one's parents and losing them is something, I can't imagine. Still, at least they'd be happy to know that you are alive and well, and someone was willing to take care of you." Henry tried to think of the bright side of things. It was tragic, like many things, but Hope did have people in her life that cared about her.

To his surprise, he heard a brief scoff, "My family can hardly take care of their farm and land. But does Stormwind send help to us? No. Instead, we had to send so many to fight the Lich King while gnolls and monsters ravaged our lands. What's the point of taking care of some distant threat if the ones at home remain?" He could hear just a tiny bit of bitterness in her voice.

"Well, the Alliance sent people to take care of Van Cleef. That counts for something." Henry suggested and was surprised when she stopped and rounded on him. Her face did not contain any anger, but the fury in her eyes, while subtle, showed the young man that this was the wrong thing to say.

"The Defias Brotherhood was not a problem of Westfall, but rather a symptom. They were a response to everything wrong from the leadership in Stormwind, and when they tried to fix things, the King ordered their extermination without a second thought. Now whenever people bring up the Alliance taking out the Defias leadership, we are supposed to act all grateful. Stormwind keeps taking and taking from us without a second thought, and we are expected to bear the burden." She turned around and started to walk again.

Henry tentatively followed her again, "But Stormwind is sending over resources, money, and workforce again. I mean look at the activity in Sentinel Hill."

She didn't turn around to look at Henry as she spoke, "That's because it's a military outpost. They want it under their control and fixed up so, in the event of any uprisings by gnolls or bandits; they can send out the garrison to take care of it. Meanwhile, Moonbrook is still an empty ruin and leaves so many homeless. Our farms remain abandoned, and much of the land remains under no control save from gnolls, murlocs, and bandits. Even with the Brigade coming back, we are still stuck with practically nothing and Stormwind does nothing."

Henry was confused though, "But you are helping the reconstruction efforts in Sentinel Hill. Isn't that kind of hypocritical to say?"

All he got from that remark was her turning around to look and at him with a flat look, "We all do what we must to both survive and help our people out here. At the very least if I work with the garrison, I can help redirect the flow of excess resources towards the people that need help the most. I don't expect some child from Stormwind to understand the trials we face out here and what has to be done to survive." She turned around and continued walking, and that ended the conversation.

Henry felt his face get hot again, and that was just from the child comment. He was older than her, but she was more worldly and mature than he was. Henry considered that five years ago, he was still getting babied nearly all the time; the matrons still cared for him, and his life was still relatively carefree in both a babyish and young adult way. But for Hope, she lost her family and her home. She likely spent the first year trying to survive and find some 'hope' in this desolate land.

It was a reminder that age didn't necessitate maturity. A part of Henry still thought that Hope was wrong to think so negatively about the Alliance mission in Sentinel Hill. Perhaps it wasn't what she wanted, but the people there were happy and had a purpose in their stride. But while that same part of him wanted to refute her claims, his logical side felt there was some truth to the rebuttal. He did not know all the facts about this place, what had happened here, and what the Alliance had in store for Westfall. Too many variables to consider.

His thoughts started to drift back to her comment about him being a child, and he was wondering if people perceived him as someone younger than 22, and he realized that they did see him as such. Perhaps he looked the part of a 16 or 17-year-old? Maybe 18 if he was generous. A few called this the gift of Youth, that he could always look younger than his age suggested, but Henry just considered it a pain in the ass. It took him starting puberty before people stopped thinking he was five years old when he was 12. Looking over at Hope, she probably would feel quite vindicated if she knew that Henry was more a baby then a child. He could only imagine how she'd respond if she saw his wet diaper and how babyish it looked, she'd likely disregard anything he'd have to say after that. Hell, if she asked him how old he was and told her the truth, she'd probably start laughing.

'22 and still in diapers? Not only do you not look the part of an adventurer, but you also don't even act like one. You don't know anything at all except how to fill your diapers!' That was one such line among many that were running through his head. He worked on trying to suppress such thoughts, now was not the time for him this. Henry felt a bit of shame at that moment. There was Hope, who was going to let him stay at her home and during such an uncertain time, and he was thinking about her in some perverted fantasy. It wasn't right, and he got a reminder that something needed to be done about these thoughts and feelings, less he did something stupid or dangerous.

Either way, he still needed to find a place to change his diaper soon.

---

The next thirty minutes passed in silence before they arrived at their destination. It was an old farmstead alright, with a rather large house and several barns and a dozen open, but completely barren fields. Henry could only imagine how beautiful this place looked when it was full of life. Now it seemed to be another sign of the times that were facing Westfall. Such thoughts aside, he and Hope arrived at the Saldean home.

"Mama, I'm home, and I brought a guest!" Hope called out to the still tidy and some-what clean home. She didn't bother explaining anything to the young man; she walked towards the living room and grabbed what looked like a slice of bread on the table. Henry took the time to examine the Saldean's home, and he could see the somewhat rustic ascetic mixed in with the standard human architecture design. He did, however, feel a comforting atmosphere, and he briefly remembered something similar to Mommy's cabin. He shortly heard some steps from another room before a woman stepped into the room. She had brown hair, lovely black eyes, and the look of an experienced mother. She wore similar garb to Hope, meaning that she likely worked outside quite a bit as well.

She sent a smile towards Henry, seemingly not concerned with the stranger that her adoptive daughter brought into the home. She turned over to Hope, "And who's this? Someone from Sentinel Hill?"

Hope shook her head, "Just some kid adventurer from Stormwind." He felt his cheeks flush at the mention of being called a 'kid' by Hope. "He needs a place to stay tonight."

"Oh, well, no problem there. I'm sure I can find some work for this young man to do." She smiled at Henry, "A strapping young lad like yourself, and adventurer to boot, shouldn't have any trouble helping this old woman around the house."

Henry chuckled, "Old woman? If I didn't know Hope was your daughter I'd have assumed you to be sisters with how great you look." Henry half-joked and complimented. The Saldean Matriarch did look quite lovely for however old she was, must've been the fresh air and food. Henry got a good-natured chuckle from the woman and a flat look from Hope.

"Oh my, a flirtatious young man. Whatever would my husband think of such comments." She had a slightly exaggerated look of shock at such scandalous words. Henry shot back with, "Well, he'd probably agree with me."

Hope continued to give him a flat look, while her mother just roared with laughter before speaking, "Oh, you are adorable." She approached him and held out a hand to him, "My name is Salma Saldean." He took her hand and shook it, "Names, Henry."

Salma looked a little confused, "No last name?"

"None. I'm an orphan." He was a little surprised to see her eyes cast downward slightly, "Oh, sorry to hear that." She apologized, and Henry waved it off. He didn't notice that Salma's confused look as her eyes lingered at the front of his pants. Hope started speaking to Henry, "If you are done flirting with my mother, I'm going to go to my room. Dinner will be in a couple of hours." Hope didn't stay much longer before she took off from the living room. Henry didn't get a word in before she took off. He idly wondered if he maybe was a little forward and friendly towards her adoptive mother.

When he looked back at Salma, she was looking at him in a different light. She was still smiling at him and always seemed quite at ease around him. It was strange to think that she had no issues around a stranger, even if she believed him to some young teen adventurer. "Well then, let me show you to your room." As they started to walk, Henry was relieved that he'd finally have a peaceful and secluded spot to change his diaper. He'd like still need to be a bit quiet due to how loud the tapes on the diaper could be, but he could change his diaper in peace. And once it reached nighttime, he could also masturbate and deal with any lingering thoughts from today.

He was slightly thankful that his guest room was on the other side of the house from Hope. He didn't want to be dealing with her any longer than he had too. "Okay, here it is, it's small but it should fine all the same." It was undoubtedly a spartan room, but he didn't mind that at all. As they entered inside, he didn't notice that Salma close the door behind them.

"Well, I appreciate all the help your family is providing me." Henry started saying as he was touched in some way by the generosity of the Saldean family.

Salma quickly waved the thanks off, "It's no problem at all." She looked at Henry with what appeared a combination of pride and determination. "Everyone in Westfall does their part to help with getting this place back on its feet. That means taking care of people in need."

"Just like Hope." Henry answered and received a small nod from Salma, "She told you that she was adopted? How strange, she tends to keep that to herself. But yes, we took care of her and many other orphans after everything that happened with the Defias and Moonbrook." Henry could see how tired she was upon thinking of some old wounds and memories. "But we opened our hearts and homes to them. I took care of them in just about any mother would do in that situation." She had a somewhat happy smile on her face, "I cooked for them, cleaned them up, sewed up their clothes, and took care of all their personal needs." She seemed to emphasize that last part.

Henry got a 'bad' feeling in his chest as she now looked a little smug while looking at him. "And, uh, what kind of personal needs was that?" Henry stupidly asked.

"Well, it was everything you could imagine a bunch of children and toddlers need help with; but a lot of it revolved around making sure they didn't make a mess, getting to the potty on time, and of course, the diaper changes." She crossed her arms under her breasts, "I learned quite a bit about diapers and whatnot, especially how to notice a wet one under someone's pants." She pointed a finger down to Henry's pants.

Henry felt his face flush. He couldn't believe, no Henry couldn't understand why this was happening. Another stranger found out that he was wearing diapers because of her experience taking care of actual babies? Was this something all mothers are capable of doing?!

"Uh, Miss Saldean, I can explain." He tried to explain the situation before she decided to kick him out. Instead, she looked at him and said two words; "Pants off."

Henry blinked as heard the command, "Salma, what are y-"

"Pants. Off." She ordered this time, and the Saldean matriarch looked quite adamant. Henry looked conflicted at how this conversation had gone, but his babyish side was ecstatic, and the perverted part of him was amazed at this turn of events. It happened, he was found out by another woman!

"You don't have to change me." Henry tried to plead with her as he admitted what she already knew. That was the wrong answer, though, as Salma rolled her eyes and unfolded her arms before moving towards him. Her hands went to his pants and belt as she started to unbuckle it. Henry only stiffened in shock as this woman was about to pants him and reveal his babyish attire to her. With a practiced precision that came from taking care of other toddlers, she pulled down his leather pants, pulled up his shirt/chainmail, and assessed his diaper. She was looking at a thoroughly soaked infantile garment, sagging and swollen between his legs, and smelling of stale urine.

"Unbelievable." She muttered to herself with a huff before looking back up at Henry, "Why didn't you change your diaper? You could get a serious rash with how bad it looks." Salma snuck a hand behind his padded rear and felt around for any messes he might have made. This whole thing was giving him flashbacks to how Mommy handled him the first time around.

"I, I didn't have the time or place to do it!" He whined pathetically to her. "I don't want people to see me in my diapers." Well, that was a lie, but he didn't think to explain himself further.

Salma was unamused, "Those are just excuses that any toddler would make!" He winced at the comment, "You are an adventurer, and you are supposed to make do in a bad situation. But seeing the state of this diaper and how it looks like something only a baby would wear, maybe I shouldn't be so surprised." He didn't look at her in the face as she pointed out such excuses wouldn't work on her. "Honestly young man, you should know better." She sounded very disappointed in him, and he felt it.

For some reason, he imagined Mommy would be as well, and that caused him to feel further shame. In his attempt to not enjoy being a baby, he had neglected taking care of himself for fear of his babyish side, embarrassing him. His attempt at maturity backfired on him, and now this stranger called him out on it, but wasn't that what he wanted in some ways?

"Y-your right." Henry admitted quietly, "I should've known better. I don't want so many people to call me a baby." He awkwardly shifted, and his diapered crinkled loudly in the room. "But I guess I'm doing an awful job at that." Though he wondered how much of that was intentional. Henry looked up at his host and with the same pleading expression he used on Mommy, spoke up, "Miss Saldean, can you please change me into a fresh diaper?"

She smiled at him again, "Of course honey, what kind of host would I be if I didn't take care of my guest's certain needs. Besides, I would've changed you regardless of asking me." She then directed him to his bed. "Lie down there, and I'll get started. Do you have any extra diapers?"

He handed her his diaper-bag. When Salma looked curious at the offered object and then looked into it, her eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Goodness! Look at the things in here." Salma smirked at Henry, "I guess the baby comment wasn't that far off."

Henry nodded but didn't vocally confirm that he agreed with being called a baby. He pulled up his pants slightly to help him waddle over to his temporary bed and sat down on it with a wet squish. The young man gave an audible whimper to Salma at the feeling of sitting down in a cold and soaked diaper. He pulled out a blue pacifier and popped it into his mouth, much to Salma's amusement. His baby side was happy to get a dry diaper soon enough.

The Saldean Matriarch went over to his bed and quickly took off his boots, socks, and then his pants completely. "I didn't think I would have to be changing any more diapers until Hope brought back a baby one day, though I suppose she technically did do that." She half-joked to Henry, who blushed. "Now bear with me, I've never seen diapers like this before." She unfurled one of his disposables and looked at it keenly, "We use cloth diapers in Westfall. Sometimes I would just put five or six layers on the kids that didn't know or care to go potty." Salma looked at Henry and smirked, "Maybe I should see if I can find enough of the old ones and put some on you?" Henry didn't comment as he continued to suck his pacifier, but the blush told her all she needed to know.

But she spared him further teasing as she looked it over his next diaper, "So you are supposed to throw these away? Huh, seems like a waste of money to me." Salma placed the diaper next to Henry's body and then grabbed powder and a washcloth. "Are you familiar with cloth diapers?" She idly asked as her hands went to start pulling the tapes off his diaper.

"Yeth," Henry said from behind his pacifier and blushed at how it came out. She chuckled as she started to rip off the diaper tapes. "How long have you been in diapers then?"

He pulled out his pacifier to speak, "Pretty much my entire life." Henry couldn't remember a time not waddling or toddling around the orphanage in a diaper. Salma looked quite amazed at that remark, "Did your caretaker never try to potty train you?" The Saldean matriarch finished pulling back the front of his diaper. She waved a hand in front of her nose at the smell of day-old urine filtered in the room. She did start to chuckle when she saw that he was devoid of pubic hair as she went for the washcloth.

Henry tried not to focus on her amusement over his lack of hair, "All the matrons tried. They just gave up after a while and figured me being in diapers was easier." He shivered when he felt the washcloth move against his penis and balls. He tried to not get erect from this whole thing. Salma continued to talk to him all the same, "And something tells me you didn't take the potty training serious at all?"

The baby-boy had the decency to look away at that observation. Henry tried the first few times to become potty trained, but after a while, he just got used to wearing diapers full time. Hell, everyone was already calling him Baby Henry by the time he was five, and the matrons didn't seem to care. So why should he?

Salma smirked at him, "Huh, that's what I thought. Some children never want to grow up." She then patted his thigh, "Lift your butt; I need to clean your tushy."

"I didn't poop my diaper..." Henry retorted but worked his body to lift his butt for Salma. The mother didn't respond as she quickly worked the cloth into his hindquarters. "Now stay like that." She commanded further as she grabbed the diaper and slid it under his awaiting butt. Henry saw her open up a container of powder and started to apply it to him. Getting a diaper change from Salma wasn't as fun as with Mommy, but Salma was gentle all the same. A quick command of 'down' from her and he felt the diaper underneath him, and she quickly got to work powdering his front side. Experience-wise, this was undoubtedly was one of the fastest diaper changes he'd received yet. A part of him figured that this was because she likely had to have dealt with so many children at one point, she couldn't linger on any one child for too long.

"Okay, and we then pull the front up like normal." The thick padding soon covered his, still thankfully flaccid penis, and then started using the tapes, "Huh, well alright then, these diapers practically fasten themselves up!" She seemed to be impressed, and he wondered how many mothers would appreciate having this invention in their babies' lives. Henry certainly enjoyed them in his adult-baby life. Salma started to check the leak guards and even pulled the front a little bit to make sure everything was staying in place.

"There we go, all done!" She smiles at Henry and then grabbed his hands to pull him up from his bed. "Now Henry, what are you going to do next time you have a wet diaper?"

Henry stared at the ground as he spoke, "...I'm going to change it." She looked like she was expecting more from him to say and Henry blushed harder as he spoke the next line, "Or I'll get an adult to change me!"

"Good boy!" She hugged him and patted the back of his diaper. He briefly felt like Mommy was embracing him again. That said, he did appreciate that Salma Saldean took the time to change his diaper. He hadn't expected that nor did he expect to come out of this whole exchange with a little bit of wisdom gained about himself.

"Thank you, Miss Saldean," Henry remarked quietly to her. She gave his padded rear another pat before she pulled back, "It's alright, Henry. If I was honest, I kind of missed being intimate with another child after so long. Hope has been, rather distant these last few years." Henry could see that remark ran a lot deeper than he wanted to look into and so didn't press the issue.

"Still, thank you." Henry didn't know why, but he closed in and kissed the kind mother on the cheek. Salma seemed to surprise her before her cheeks turned just a little red and she got a goofy look on her face. "Oh my, so forward! How can a teenage boy attempt to woe an older and married mother, so scandalous!" She was joking, but Henry felt the need to correct something in her statement.

"Uh, I'm 22." He tried not to look so embarrassed by saying that, it wasn't like she hadn't already kind of ran him through another gauntlet of infantile-related humiliation.

Salma looked a bit surprised at that, so much so that she looked a little embarrassed herself. "Oh, I-I'm so sorry. I mean, you look 17 and, well, wow."

"Believe me; you aren't the first to assume I am younger. Hope thought I was, and I suppose the diapers don't help give off an aura of maturity." He patted the front of the thick garment around his crotch to make his point. "And if I was candid, I generally have trouble acting my age."

Salma nodded at that statement, "The pacifier tipped me off to that. You also acted like a little boy when I confronted you about the diapers." Though Henry figured that might have been because he was a somewhat submissive man by nature. Henry didn't bother responding though and only waited for her to come back with his leather pants. "Okay, well, let's get you back in these. I do need your help around the house if you don't mind."

"Of course I don't mind; you just changed my diaper when you could've just kicked me out." Henry quickly shot back at the thought of him not wanting to help. She nodded all the same at Henry, "Good, because if you said no, I'd have spanked you and then kicked you out of my house." The way she said that made it sound she would back up that threat to Henry.

Helping him back into his pants, soaks, and boots, Henry was pleased to see that the noticeable bulge around his crotch and butt didn't seem so prominent now. As they went to leave his room, Salma looked at Henry with another stern expression on her face. "Let me lay down some quick ground-rules, in regards to this in particular; first off I will be the one changing your diapers while I am here."

The young man in front of her nodded, "Sounds fair."

"Second, I expect you to tell me when you need a change. If I find out that you are hiding a wet, or Light forbid a poopy diaper, I will tan your hide mister."

He resisted the urge to gulp at the threat and instead quickly nodded to the matriarch.

"Last rule, we will keep this between ourselves. No reason to bring Hope into this thing." Henry agreed with that sentiment a hundred percent.

Salma nodded to him as well, "Okay, I know some tasks that should be easy for you to complete. It shouldn't take you more than a few hours. Dinner will be ready by then, I'll draw a bath for you, and if you are quick about finishing your tasks, I will do something special for you tonight. I saw some baby bottles in that diaper-bag of yours," Henry blushed upon hearing her say that, "and maybe I can even make a special nighttime cloth diaper for you out of the old ones I have."

"Uh, I mean, okay, I guess." The prospect of wearing a cloth diaper again was intriguing after so many years with the disposables. And he wouldn't say no to getting bottle-fed.

She gave a beaming smile to him, "Good boy, now remember to come to Mama Salma if you need a diaper change!"

He gave a small smile and nodded, "I will, Mama." That word felt right to say and the little blush he got from Salma told him it was the right thing to say. "So adorable!"

---

Hope had been right about one thing, well a few things, but when she mentioned that Mama Salma did indeed need him to lift some hay or move some stuff around. It was all easy work for Henry, and it made him feel manly in some way. The young and strong man, helping the womenfolk with all the dirty work. But speaking of dirty, it was halfway into his second hour when he felt the need to poop, and badly. Henry, for whatever reason, still had a little bit of control over his bowels. Henry also had a general distaste for the act of pooping his diapers. There was some, gross about the whole process to him. Sometimes he'd find a toilet or chamber pot, and indeed, use it for their intended purposes. He recalled enough from his attempts at potty training for such an occurrence.

Now though, in the middle of some random field and not wanting to take off a relatively fresh diaper, Henry was in a conundrum; should he go back to Salma and ask to use a chamber pot or go in his diaper? His babyish side was telling him to go and honestly, but he didn't want Salma to clean up a poopy diaper. But she told him to come to her for a changing. In the end, he didn't have much choice in the matter as he needed to poop. He quickly waddled back over to the Saldean house and entered it.

Still no sign of Hope, but he did see Salma working on something on her table. She looked up to see Henry, "Oh, are you done with your chores already?"

"Ah, no. I actually uh, well, uh." Henry stumbled over his words as he tried to figure out a way to phrase, "I need to make a mess, in my diapers." He answered quietly to her. Salma didn't look unfazed, "Okay, then just go in your diapers then, and I'll change you."

He looked surprised at how candid she agreed to change a young adult poopy diaper. "Salma, I'm not sure you understand how much, err, waste that would entail. If I can find a chamber pot or like an outhouse, I can take care of this problem."

She looked at Henry and rolled her eyes, "I've been cleaning animal manure since I was a young girl and I've changed so many poopy diapers in my time that I'm not worried about the smell or the size of the mess. So poop in your diapers like a good baby." For whatever reason, that was the magic phrase that triggered his babyish side to go forward with the command.

Henry barely felt it when his anal sphincter released its hold, and Henry groaned and squatted in front of Mama Salma. She looked a little more surprised as she watched the young adventurer audibly filling the back of his diapers up. The young man felt embarrassed like nothing else, even after everything that had happened so far, he had never pooped himself in front of another person outside of the orphanage. It might have lasted a whole 10 seconds, but Henry soon unloaded a fair amount of crap into the back of his diaper, and he felt the front of it warm as well as he wet himself.

Mama Salma got up from her seat and walked over to Henry, "All done?" She asked, and he quietly nodded to her. He didn't want to look at her right now, too ashamed over having performed such a disgusting and infantile act. Salma pulled back the front of his pants and saw the deposited mess in the back of his diaper. "Well, I do believe you are due for another diaper change now, come on." She held out her hand to him, which he took with his right, and his left pulled out his pacifier and popped it into his mouth as she leads Baby-Henry to get another diaper change.

Well, that was what he thought at first. Instead, Salma leads him to a room with what looked like a copper bathtub filled with water. Closing the door behind her, she goes over to the tub and pushes what seems to be a rune of some kind. Instantly it glows a crimson red and Salma turns around to Henry, "Okay, I do believe now is a good time for you to take a bath." She walked over to Henry and started to help him pull off his chainmail and leather jerkin. Henry, still in a slight baby-mode, does nothing but suck on his pacifier.

"It's okay Henry, I told you I don't mind this and that you had to come to me if you needed a diaper change. I'm very proud of you for following my directions like a," She paused awkwardly before speaking again, "Well, for following my directions." Henry knew she was going to call him a big boy, but after what she just saw that wasn't an appropriate title for him.

She stripped him down to just his diaper soon enough. Salma then proceeded to take it off in a manner that only a veteran mother and expert of changing diapers would know. With precision, she was able to use the diaper to try and get as much of the poop off of Henry's butt as possible, before directing him to get in the tub. Looking over at it, he saw that the tube had steaming water and it looked quite inviting. He quickly got in it, and he watched as Salma balled up the soiled diaper.

"See, no issues at all." She looked quite proud at Henry. "Now be sure to wash that butt of yours thoroughly with soap along with the rest of your body. I'll be back with another diaper, and I can change you in here." He just nodded and contently sucked on his pacifier, feeling a lot better getting out of that dirty diaper. "Good boy, now don't make a mess in here." Salma smiled and quickly left the room, closing the door behind her. Henry was, surprised to say the least, at how much Salma was doing to make him feel comfortable and welcomed. It was slightly out of the ordinary. Still, Henry relaxed into the hot waters of the tube and let it work over the accumulated grime, dust, and dirt from his last few days along with the poop. He felt some magic that was burning away all the nasty particles, leaving him in relatively clean water.

He leaned back into the tube and just sucked on his pacifier. As he rested, he heard the door open again and figured that Mama Salma had already returned. When he looked up though, he saw Hope looking at him with a combination of shock, disgust, and confusion. She saw him with a pacifier in his mouth, what seemed to be an infantile-looking diaper that looked used on the ground next to his clothes, and she had likely seen her mother leave the bathroom and possibly overheard her.

"You...you freak." She quietly muttered before quickly walking out of this room. The vitriol in her tone made Henry wince, and he just realized how much more awkward things had only gotten because of this. A part of him felt another bout of shame and some guilt, Hope likely was wondering what the hell was going on and why her mother was in on it. As he tried to process what he should tell Salma, Henry idly remembered that stray fantasy he had a few days ago. Wondering what it would be like for someone else to catch him being a baby. Hope might not have caught him like that, but she saw more than enough to conclude and found that it wasn't something she could tolerate.

It took about 20 seconds later for Salma to return, "Okay, I a fresh diaper for you and everything." She set the items down and noticed that he looked pensive. "What's wrong?"

So Hope hadn't confronted her mother? That was interesting to consider, "Uh, nothing. I feel a bit guilty for all the things that you are doing for me."

She waved off the complaint, "Nonsense. You are still helping us out, and it's nice to have someone else here." Salma gave him a little smirk, "Besides, I think Hope is kind of interested in you."

Henry gave a very nervous chuckle, "O-oh, is that a fact?"

"Yes, I think she's always wanted a baby brother around." She giggled slightly, and Henry gave a tepid giggle back. Oh boy, things were going to be awkward at dinner tonight.

---

Events proceeded as usual. Henry finished washing, Salma help dry him off, put a new diaper on him, and sent him back to do his chores. Another two hours passed, and the sun was now beginning to set. As he walked back inside, he had expected to see some argument or shouts of accusement being thrown around by Hope towards her mother about him. But when he walked inside, all he saw was Hope helping her mother set up dinner. Henry felt like he was stepping into goblin minefield and made no efforts to start any conversations with Hope. The problem was that Salma was, of course, trying to get a conversation going between the two.

The dinner itself was a rather exciting affair. Henry spent the entire time waiting for the other shoe to drop, but it never came. Salma was kind enough not to try and insert any baby-related jokes into her conservations. She instead started asking Henry what he did before becoming an adventurer, what he had heard about the outside world, and how Stormwind was doing. It thankfully passed a lot faster when talking about all those subjects, but Hope never got involved, and every time Henry looked over at her, she refused to meet his gaze.

It was around 9 or 10 that Hope told Mama Salma that she was going to head to bed. Her mother bid her goodnight, but she was already out of the room before she even heard it. Hope's mother sighed at the rather cold shoulder, "Hope's upset about something, must be something related to what the reconstruction effort. She has a bad habit of carrying other people's burdens for herself. It's a good trait, but one that I think is causing her a lot of issues these days."

Henry knew the real reason but decided not to push it. At this point, if Hope didn't like him, that was fine, and if she didn't want to cause a scene, that was also fine for him. Salma asked him to help with the clean, which Henry did, and once it was around 10 o'clock, she gave Henry a smug look and crossed her arms, "Now then, I think its way past certain baby-boys bedtime." She grabbed his hand and guided him to his room. Henry kept an eye out to see if Hope was hiding around the corner, but he didn't see her anyway.

Walking inside their room, Henry saw a rather large set of cloth diapers lying on his bed. He gulped as he saw that it was many, many layers of cloth. Salma heard his response and chuckled, "Oh yes, gotta make sure you don't leak in the middle of the night. Now, strip and lie down on the diapers, and I'll be right back with your baba." Henry did as ordered and found that his third diaper for the day was also quite wet, so now was the time for a new change. As he stripped naked and lay on the pile of cloth diapers, he felt the inner layer, and it was like sitting on a pair of towels stacked on top of each other.

Salma returned with a bottle full of what looked to be just water. He didn't expect anyone without magic or gnomish technologies to have any milk on hand or that lasted for more than a few hours. "Good boy, all ready for your snug diapers?" Henry nodded and put his pacifier in his mouth. It was time to get diapered for the night, and Baby-Henry was enjoying their brief return to cloth diapers for sure.

He got washed and powdered quickly enough, then Salma started to pull up the layers of cloth upon Henry; It was a total of eight segments. Henry had thought the nighttime disposables were thick, these reminded him of when he was very young, and diapers felt like a pillow around his crotch. Mama Salma finished up by applying four large pins around the diaper to keep him in place. "There we go, you look so sweet!" Henry looked down at the cloth diapers around his waist, and while they didn't have the same babyish appeal as the disposables, it felt amazing all the same.

Henry gave a cute giggle and patted the front of his diaper. He couldn't feel his penis, but he suspected that if he had the time to jerk off, he knew a way to do so. "I see Henry likes Mama's gift." Henry gave a very enthusiastic nod to her; this was great. He even pulled himself and got up onto his feet. He walked about five steps before Mama Salma started to chuckle.

"Oh Light, you look like you have a big white pillow around your crotch." Henry felt like that was true as well. The waddle became quite pronounced, that if he tried to run he'd likely trip due to the change in his gait. "Okay then, let me give you your bottle, and we can call it a night." She patted his bed before pulling the covers back for him. He quickly obeyed and got onto his bed as Salma started to tuck him in for the night. As soon as he was comfortable, she got up next to him. "Okay, open wide for the nipple."

With practiced ease, he left the pacifier drop from his open mouth and then let his lip latched onto the rubber nipple. He started to suckle the cold water greedily, and he felt Salma run her hands through his hair. "Something about all of this Henry. You are so...loveable. It feels like having a baby back in my arms again. My husband and I never had children, and when we took care of the orphans, well they all got homes sooner or later. We adopted Hope, and she's been our light in such dark times, but I miss these moments of intimacy that a woman can only have with an infant." She smiled down at Henry and chuckled, "But with you, it's almost like cheating in a sort of way. You all have all the benefits of a baby, but you can still communicate and do things like an adult when needed."

Henry was barely paying attention as he felt the exhaustion from the entire day reaching him now. So much had happened, and it tuckered him out extensively. He just drank all the water in the bottle until there was nothing left. Salma was still talking though, "You know Henry, I wouldn't be against you staying a couple more days and nights. My husband won't be back for another month, and with Hope gone most of the day, you and I could maybe spend a little time before you need to head off."

The adult baby yawned and slowly nodded his head, maybe just a few days before he needed to head off again wasn't a bad idea. He grabbed his pacifier and put it back into his mouth. He briefly felt a kiss on his forehead and a "good night baby boy" before Salma turned out the light in his room. As he drifted to sleep, he could only wonder what he should do next then. Well, plenty of time for that later and if he woke in the middle of the night, he could masturbate to help him get back to sleep. There was certainly more than enough for a fantasy to run through his mind.

But as he lay fallen asleep and as Salma returned to her room, neither of them remained aware of Hope quietly having watched this entire exchange from the shadows.

[Neversaynopanda]

Loving the story, please keep it up!

[Posterchina]

Still keeping at this. Lots of sexual content going forward. Feel free to comment. 

Chapter Three: Fear, Loathing, and Orcs

Sleep had always come easy to Henry. Growing up, Henry slept through just about anything, and that included waking up to use the toilet. The poor boy wondered how anyone could sleep and not pee or poop themselves while doing so. He remembered hearing an explanation about this from a very long time ago, one an alchemist explained a particular function of the average humanoid body. Usually, when a person sleeps, their bodies enter into a state of low energy usage. The individual's body could wait until a state of wakefulness before needing to do anything. Naturally, this included most bodily functions, which prevented people from answering the call of nature while resting.

Henry, of course, didn't have this capability as he was effectively incontinent. So when he slept, his body made no effort to stop him from peeing or pooping. His nocturnal situation required the young man to be thickly padded for bed. It was, however, difficult for many to consider or imagine what it meant to be wearing such thick diapers at night. Sleeping on one's side was difficult; the diapers could get quite hot, and Henry needed plenty of powder to prevent a severe risk of getting a rash, resulting in Henry's bed smelling like baby powder most of the time. Then as those diapers got wet or messy, it became increasingly uncomfortable to sleep in them for too long. Most adults would've deemed it impossible for anyone to sleep with what amounted to a soggy, or messy, pillow around their waists for an entire night.

Then again, Henry wasn't like most people. On top of being a deeper sleeper, he had gotten used to the nuances that wearing such diapers entailed for him in the night. Well, except for one particular desire that was somewhat difficult to achieve during the nighttime. When Henry randomly woke up in the middle of the night, he found that it was for one mundane reason or another; too hot, too cold, felt the need to get a drink of water, and other such trivial things. No, what changed was when Henry found that he liked trying to masturbate at night. Sometimes the young adventurer would wake up and feel a powerful desire, and other times, Henry would wake up from some erotic dream and trying to play it again in his head. At the same time, his hormones wanted him to take care of the problem the only fashion way. He found that wearing his nighttime diapers did the act of self-pleasuring both problematic and quite intense.

It was almost like some weird game to him, and one that he had to perform if he wanted to get back to sleep and not wake up again. Trying to ignore it resulted in several instances of waking up in the middle of the night. A part of him wondered if he had just conditioned himself in some ways to this perverse activity. It had only gotten worse with this increased libido and his most recent memories. What used to be a once every other week activity turned into once every couple nights, and now to almost every night. It was like an addiction now, but he considered it a harmless one.

But there was also a problem with this activity, especially when it crept upon him. So when he awoke, groggily, from his sleep and still sucking on his pacifier, he wasn't surprised to find why he awoke because of the feeling of a stiff erection in his diaper. "Oh, Gods, not tonight." He muttered behind his pacifier as his left hand went down to the front of his diaper. He could barely feel his cock, but it was there, and he could feel it trying in vain to break through the massive infantile castle wall that his current nighttime diaper.

Henry groaned slightly but figured that there was no helping it. He tried to reach down past the diaper waistline to grab his cock directly, but that proved difficult. He finally stopped working to make the "hands-on" approach to resolve this situation, and the baby-boy decided to get into what he called the "position." You see, in his efforts to try and figure out how to release some stress. Simultaneously, in his nightly diapers, he experimented and tried to find some means of achieving this "release." He learned that it was both a matter of positioning and mental stimulus. Granted, this was just a playful way to say that Henry would put a pillow below him, started having aggressively erotic thoughts, and just started to grind and hump the pillow.

Of all the pathetic things he learned about his love of diapers and babyish things, this one was ridiculous as well as pathetic. This particular act of masturbating, he felt, was neither cute nor pleasing to look at or watch. But it had to be done, this was one of his tried and true methods, and it hadn't failed him yet. So Henry grabbed his pillow with his hands and then positioned himself on the bed, on his knees, and with his diapered butt pointed in the air. Henry slowly began to grind his diapered crotch against the pillow and tried to think "happy" thoughts. A slow, methodical sucking could be heard in the room as he tried to organize his perverted thoughts.

But what happened more was he started to think about everything that had happened recently; Coming to Westfall, meeting the Saldeans, and getting admonished by Salma over his lack of maturity. It was interesting to imagine that she didn't call him childish or a baby, but rather, he had not treated certain situations in a manner that was bereft of any maturity. Why that had stuck with him was beyond him, it wasn't like Salma hadn't treated him like a toddler most of the day, but she likely was trying to tell him to be more careful and perhaps seek out help if he needed it. A balance between being an adventurer and a baby, as it were.

'But aren't I just a baby through and through?' Henry thought to himself as he increased his grinding speed. 'I told Mommy I was her baby.' The concept of being her baby clashed with his self-concept as an adventurer and explorer. But even Salma called him a baby when he pooped himself in front of her. By the Light, that was embarrassing, but it only helped reinforce this idea of his infantilism being his core defining personality. Was it wrong to think otherwise?

'No, I am a baby.' Henry increased the grind as he let that thought run through his mind now. He couldn't deny that what he was, nor what that meant for him. Once again, Henry felt like it was a mistake leaving Mommy. His thoughts were confusing him, though, as he started to battle that idea, 'I am a baby, but I'm also an adventurer. I can't forget that.' His Mommy had accepted him for both of these traits, so much so that she was willing to let him go into the dangerous world of Azeroth.

And as his thoughts drifted back to Mommy, her body played through his mind, but it also lingered on her smiling face, loving eyes, and her warm embrace. For once in his adult-baby life, Henry's erotic thoughts drifted towards a woman he'd only known for a day and a half, but he felt nothing love and adoration for now. He wondered if he romantically loved her or not, but he couldn't deny that his sexual attraction to her burned hot at this moment. He closed his eyes and thought of the pacifier in this mouth to be one of her tits that the pillow he was grinding against his thick diaper was her body and her kind teasing words before telling him that she loved him.

"Mama, mama, mama, I love you!" Henry muttered aloud as the sensation finally drove him over the edge, and he felt a powerful orgasm wash over this body and as cum splattered the front of his diaper. He felt good, like he got something out of his system and reminded himself of something important. He felt his heart racing and his body quiver, and he felt nothing could ruin this moment.

The fates, of course, play cruel jokes on men all the time. So while Henry was in the post-orgasmic bliss, he soon felt something metal and cold against the back of his head, heard the telltale sound of a pistol primed, but thankfully no discharge, pain, or blackness of the Void. "You fucking deviant." Henry didn't need to turn around to know that was Hopes' voice.

---

Henry didn't move, didn't breathe, and didn't even think at first. What had the hell just happened? He had just finished cumming in his diapers, and now he had a gun pointed at the back of his head, and Hope was the one carrying it. "Hands up, now." He quickly obeyed, and this time not because of some infantile desire but for his bloody life.

Henry spat his pacifier out and tried to reason with her, "Hope, I'm sure this looks fucking weird, but I can assure you..." Hope responded by bashing him the back of the head with the butt of the pistol. The young adventurer grimaced and swore at the pain. By the Light, she was pissed off at him.

"Shut up, and don't scream, or I swear I will shoot you." She ordered as she backed away and went to light the mage-light candle for this room. Soon a gentle yellow light filled the room, and this allowed Hope to get a good look at Henry and his thick diapers. "Disgusting." She spat towards him with a look of disgust.

"Hope, this is some misunderstanding. I swear to you I can explain everything." Some people were always confused when they saw his diapers; thus, it wouldn't be the first time that Henry had to explain the diaper situation to someone else.

"You mean the fact that you are some overgrown baby that failed potty training at your orphanage? That you are a 22-year-old man who acts like a baby and gets his rocks off to it? That you, somehow, got Salma into this whole disgusting venture?" She asked already know the answers. Henry found it kind of ironic that she called him a man while still accusing him of acting like a baby.

Henry stared for a second, "You were spying on us this whole time?" What the fuck? Why would Hope spy on them? "If this is some jealousy thing or you think I'm blackmailing your mother, it isn't anything like that."

"You think I'm jealous of you and Salma spending time in some fucked up fetish roleplay?!" She looked very upset about the accusation. "Unlike you, Henry, I'm not some freak that forces his fucked-up lifestyle on others to get his rocks off."

He wasn't going to take that lying down, "I don't force my 'lifestyle' on anyone." He was lying about that, though, in some ways, "And if you were spying on us, then you know that I didn't do anything sexual to her or force her into anything."

"And yet I just witnessed you humping a pillow and calling out to 'mama' multiple times." Well, that did sound bad, but Henry decided to toss that one back to her, "Wait, you were watching me that entire time?" He was rewarded with some pink on her cheeks before she looked disgusted again.

Still, he decided to respond to her question before she shot him, "But no, I wasn't thinking of your mother when I was doing that. I was thinking of someone else."

Hope rolled her eyes, "I don't care if you were calling Jaina Proudmoore mama that whole time. End result is that you are one hell of a deviant."

"I didn't take you for such a puritan." Henry had never received such an explosive response from anyone. Most people either felt pity towards Henry or thought him weird or sometimes both.

"I just don't like fucking perverts in my home who are wearing their piss and shit around me and with an erection." She glared slightly at him. "Honestly, this proves my point about the Alliance is not caring about us. They send actual big-babies to do missions for them."

Henry rolled his eyes, "Well, I'm sorry the Heroes of Azeroth couldn't arrive to help. They are kind of busy in Northrend. Who exactly did you expect Stormwind to send over here on such short notice."

"Someone that can hold their piss and shit in something other than a diaper." Hope shot back to Henry, but she looked like she had enough. "I'm done with this whole charade. You are out of here. Get your shit and go." Henry stared at her as she told him to leave the Saldean homestead in the middle of the night, in a quite dangerous realm.

"Are you insane? That's a death sentence for me." Henry shot back with some fear in his tone. Hope smirked and gestured to the gun, "And getting a shot right now would be a guaranteed death sentence."

Well, he wasn't going to bite the bullet in this particular instance, "At least let me have my sword?" Henry tried asking in vain, and all he got was an arrogant smirk from Hope and a shake of her head. Well, fuck.

She didn't relent, though, "And don't try going to Sentinel Hill to mention this little encounter. I can assure you that once they hear how you tried to rape me, they'll have you strung up before you can get a word in edgewise." She gestured towards his still displayed diapers, "Granted; I doubt a sissy like you had any real cock behind that disgusting cage Salma made for you." He didn't rise to the bait and instead just glared back at her. "Now, Baby-Henry, don't throw a tantrum at me." She paused her mocking as she sneered, "By the Void, even speaking this infantile garbage is disgusting."

"Look, Hope, you don't have to do any of this. If it is such a problem, I can leave in the morning when it's safer, and I won't go back to Sentinel Hill. I wasn't even going to stay for too much longer." He tried to plead with her, but all he got was a flat look from her.

"Salma wanted you to stay a few more days, and knowing her, she'd have whined and pleaded for you to stay. But if you think I was going to risk having you stay longer, so you two can have the privacy to have played some of your sick fantasies and come home to it, you have another thing coming." She responded as her face moved between disgust, anger, and dismissal.

"At least," Henry started as he tried to think some of some solution, "At least let me change out of this thing." He gestured towards the thick cloth diaper around his waist.

"No." She remarked flatly to him.

Henry didn't drop it, though, "If you want me to leave quickly, I need to get this off of me. Otherwise, I'll be waddling like crazy out the door, and it'll take me time to get away from the Homestead." She looked conflicted and then figured that she did want him gone as soon as possible. "Fine. I'll let you change your nasty diaper." He went to get up from the bed, but she stopped him by pulling the hammer of her pistol back, "No sudden moves. I'll grab your stupid changing supplies."

Henry nodded, and Hope watched as she walked over and grabbed his changing supplies. Something had that neither of them expected, though, his diaper-bag shocked her. "Oww! What the fuck?" It was so subtle that Henry almost missed it; it looked like a green-gold spike of electricity hit her hand, but nothing more happened as she grabbed it and tossed it at him. "You warded your fucking diaper bag? Waste of good magic." She spat and then gestured at him, "Get to changing and make it fast."

He obeyed and quickly pulled out a fresh disposable and nothing else. He then started to unpin his diapers, and Hope watched him like a hawk the entire time. Perhaps in another instance, it might have been a little erotic. Getting forced to change his diaper upon threat of death was undoubtedly original, and Hope looked kind of cute when angry. Henry had just enough to notice that Hope was wearing only a long sleeve shirt that went down to her well-toned and shapely thighs. Her hair was down as well, and he could make out her rather generous bust from behind her shirt. Light and Void, Henry's libido was a strange thing, and it chooses poorly to get erect again.

As Henry undid the last pin and pulled back the soaked layers, Hope bore witnessed to his half-erect cock covered in piss and cum. She stared for a few seconds before she looked ready to explode but didn't. Likely didn't want to wake up Salma, "You fucking...you disgusting pig!" She hisses at him, and Henry could see that she didn't like him at this moment. He didn't bother waiting for much longer and quickly unfolded the crinkling diaper, which displayed baby blocks, little happy faces, and a few rattles on the front.

Hope still wasn't done speaking to him yet, "You wearing something like that, sucking on a pacifier, and drinking from a baby bottle. You were doing something like this for years, and yet the shame never made you want to fix any of it? I can't decide if you are stupid or delusional!" Henry could tell that she was getting quite fed up with everything, and he haphazardly put on his disposable in his rush to get out of this crazy situation.

"Alright, I'm done." Henry stood with his hands still up, "I'll leave now, don't shoot me, okay? I need to get my stuff." He grabbed his diaper-bag and then went for the rest of his gear. But as he went for his chainmail, she stopped him with a "No," and Henry realized that she probably didn't want anything possibly stopping her shot if she aimed at his body. At least he was able to keep his magic ring and allowed him to put his pants, boots, and jerkin on. She quickly gestured for him to leave the room, and she followed him with the pistol pointed to his back.

The Saldean Homestead was dark and quiet, and when the two of them stepped outside into the darkness of night, Henry was thankful for a full moon up in the sky. As he stared up, he felt like he needed to ask her, "What are you going to tell your mother?"

"I don't know or care. I'll tell Salma you just left in the morning without any notice. She'll probably be weepy for a bit, but she'll get over it sooner or later." Hope didn't sound the least bit apologetic. Henry got a little angry now at Hope.

"How can you be so utterly careless about her feelings?" He turned around to look at Hope directly in the eyes, "She loves you. You know that, right? You've distanced yourself from her so much that she probably thinks she's done something wrong to you."

Hope rolled her eyes, "All she and her husband were good for was making sure I had a roof over my head and some food. Everything else they've done for me doesn't mean anything. They aren't my birth parents. Adventurers like you, well not like you, killed my father, and what does she do? She lets freaks like you in our home and then plays with them like it's all fun and games."

Henry didn't let that slide, though, "You know if you want to make this some personal vendetta against the Alliance, fine, I don't care about it. All I do know is that you are spitting on the Saldean love because of your vendetta. Listen, Hope, I'm speaking to you as someone that has only recently felt the love of a mother after nearly 22 years of not having it. Having that love, it's so fucking precious and empowering. You know this because you had actual parents who loved you. When you lost them, it should've reminded you how precious that love was. And now that the Saldeans took you in, you despise their attempts at it?" Henry couldn't help but sound a tad bitter. How many years had he gone without any prospective parent even looking in his direction once they found out he was stuck in diapers permanently? Hope had gotten the love of someone, and she was dragging it through the mud.

"It isn't the same fucking thing. I'd rather have my vengeance than Salma's stupid love." She spoke with some finality. When Henry didn't respond, she first thought that shut him up. When she looked at him, all he gave her a look of pity and sadness.

She did not like it at all, "Don't you dare give me that look!" Hope pointed the gun at Henry and looked ready to pull the trigger, but he didn't look scared.

"Hope, I am...so sorry that whatever happened to you made you this way. Maybe if you had met the same woman I did early on, you'd have had a much better life." He paused and looked over at the home they just walked out of, "But, it's not too late, you know. Salma does love you like an actual mother would love her flesh and blood."

Henry paused his brief monologue to look at Hope, "I'm sorry if what I was doing made you uncomfortable. I do mean that. But Salma needed someone in her life to reciprocate some maternal love." He sniffed slightly, "You might not have been born from her, but she sees you as her baby-girl."

Hope had enough, "Stop. Talking." She gestured towards the open horizon. "Start moving, and if I still see you within the next 60 seconds, I will blow your fucking head off. One, two, three..." Hope started counting down, and Henry took the hint, though he felt that she wouldn't shoot him all the same. He didn't bother looking back. That probably would've resulted in getting a bullet.

But as Henry walked away, he got his very first taste of how the world of Azeroth had destroyed someone's life to the point that they could find no peace or joy or comfort in someone else's love and affection. Perhaps if she did indeed have someone like Mommy in her life, Hope wouldn't have been consumed by this hatred. Then again, Henry was mature enough to know that not everything or everyone would make do with just love, but he knew that Hope could've benefited from it.

Not that it mattered anymore. Henry had to focus on surviving this night, but what a mess this had turned into for him. He was kicked out of his current lodgings, now in the middle of the night, with no sword or armor and no idea where he was going. A part of him, mainly his baby-side, actually wanted to find a place to sit down and wail like a baby at the injustice of it all. He didn't do anything to hurt Hope or Salma, so what did he do wrong to deserve this? It hurt getting called a freak and all those other nasty things from Hope, but there was some truth to it. Not everyone was going to be receptive to this side of him or his lifestyle. He had to accept that and move on, but all he wanted right now was Mommy or just about anyone to care for him.

He should've been careful wishing for that because as Henry moved through the ruined lands of Westfall, unknown eyes watched him like a wolf watches their prey and begins to stalk him in the hills.

---

As Henry ventured through the dark lands of Westfall, wallowing in uncertainty and regret, he found the darkness around him to be quite scary. The moonlight helped things, but the diapered adventurer felt quite vulnerable at this moment. Devoid of armor, sword, and with only the cold dark surrounding him, Henry felt an old fear start to resurface. As a child, Henry was afraid of the dark. An issue like this wasn't anything new for any of the children at the orphanage, but for him, the darkness represented an uncomfortable and unending silence and blackness. Children feared the monsters hiding in the dark, but to Henry, he just feared being swallowed up by it.

At one point, a matron bought him a stuffed animal that glowed in the dark; it had some mage light in it or something, which helped immensely with his fear until he was 14 or so. He gave up the stuffed animal to another child that suffered from terrible night terrors. Oddly enough, this gesture seemed to have a lasting effect, and Henry no longer feared the night or the dark. That was until this moment when he felt truly alone again, and the night was seemingly trying to swallow him. Henry didn't want to feel this way; to explore required going into the darkness of uncertainty and the unknown, but at this moment, all Henry wanted right now was Mommy.

He felt his diaper had become soaked after traveling for what felt like an hour or two in some random direction. He was utterly lost, he reckoned, and he couldn't find the main road. Westfall wasn't the most dangerous place on the planet, not by a long shot, but to wander around at night without weapons and armor was a death sentence if he encountered anything or anyone that wanted to kill him. But even if he survived the night and found the main road, he'd have to travel back to Elywnn Forest without any supplies save for whatever was in his bags at the time. He was dangerously low on water and food, and due to the state of things in Westfall, he might not find anything.

Henry thought he was going to die out here. The suffocating feeling of darkness, both the physical and his mental state, was driving him into despair. But Henry was still trying to fight and survive; he wasn't going to die out here, not before he explored as much of the world as possible and returned to Mommy. However, his logical side pointed out how dire the situation was, and his baby side was terrified. The young adventurer was losing a mental battle to stay focused and calm. All he wanted right now was someone to save him from this nightmare and take care of him again.

The fates answered his prayers, albeit in a violent manner.

As he contemplated and stressed over the situation, he failed to take into account his surroundings. It was, with some irony, that while he was so terrified of getting attacked, he was unable to keep an eye out for possible attackers. Like a scared little boy, he only cared in that moment of being saved by someone. It was with some irony that his savior would first be his attacker.

Faster than Henry could react, he was set upon by a figure! All he heard was an “EEYAH!” from a female-sounding voice that screamed from behind Henry. In a blur of motion, he felt himself suddenly fall to the ground as his legs went out from under him. His body fell with an audible thud onto the cold stone ground and subtle squish from his diaper. His soaked diaper cushioned his fall, and he felt it start to get even warmer as he helplessly pissed himself in shock and fear. He tried to spin around to meet his attacker but instead received a foot to his chest that pinned him to the ground. Henry looked up to his attacker and found himself surprised at what creature had attacked him.

It was an orc. A female one at that! Henry had heard stories that orc women were pig-like creatures or ugly things like their male counterparts. However, the one glaring down at him with a satisfied and toothy smirk was a stunning creature. The moonlight seemed to give her an otherworldly appearance and made her look almost like a spirit. Her light green skin glowed and showed off a well-toned and muscular body. She had slender legs and thighs and a rather generous bust. The noticeable features of this beauty were the perfect red dreadlocks on her head and the piercings around her face that gave her the look of savage beauty. Her clothing was certainly scarce, looking more like an ensemble of animal pelts and furs. She had pointed a spear at his face.

"Ha! I knew I would catch you, unguarded. You don't know what the hell you are doing out here, do you, boy?" He felt a slight increase in pressure on his chest from her foot, pressing into it. She looked him over a little more and scoffed, "No armor or weapons either? That was dumb of you. You don't look like you could defend yourself anyway. You look like some Sissy Boy." She was now pointing the spear towards his throat, and he figured that this was it. He was going to die, at least by some beautiful woman, and it would be fast, but as he thought the end would approach, all he could think was uttering one word at the moment.

"M-Mama." It was quiet enough that the orc female blinked as the word percolated in her mind. The orc’s face contorted into amused curiosity at his response, so much so that she pointed the spear away from Henry's throat. "Mama? Did you say, Mama? What are you? Some dumb sissy boy who can’t do anything without his fucking Mommy?" Unlike Hope, she sounded far more amused than anything. That was confirmed when she started to snicker at him. "I saw what happened at that farm, did the Little Sissy Boy run away from Mommy?" She took her foot off his chest and suddenly planted her spear into the ground next to Henry's head.

"You look like the tape of milksop that would do something pathetic like that. Or maybe you are just some baby-boy that was having a tantrum? What's wrong? Did you have a wet baby diaper?" She mocked him as her hands went down to Henry’s bulging crotch and gave it a good squeeze. "...what?" She seemed confused as she kept grasping the strange sensation around his crotch. She looked confused before a look of pure amusement and delight appeared on her face, "Holy shit, you are wearing diapers!" The orc started to laugh, and Henry felt very small at this moment, "I thought your ass was too puffy for someone your size! But why are you wearing diapers! And why the fuck did it feel wet?!" She didn't bother waiting for a response as her hands went to pull down his leather pants, revealing his diaper to her.

"By the spirits! I cannot believe this. What's wrong? Did the wittwe baby boy make oopsies in his diapies for his mommy to clean up? Hmm?" She felt around his diaper now, and her fingers lingered on the front of his yellowed, stained diaper, "Did you go wets wets in your diapies little baby? It looks like you made a lot of wets wets!" She laughed uproariously at Henry as he quietly stared in stunned silence at this exchange. She wasn't going to kill him. At least not now, but his babyish side saved him from getting a spear to the throat! Not only that, this woman was getting into trying to humiliate Henry.

He couldn’t stop the erection growing in his warm, moist diapers from her words. He was getting turned on again from the humiliation. And with the realization that he wasn't going to die, and the woman in front of him didn't look at him like an abomination as Hope did turn this situation into something positive. But as he tried to figure out a way out of this situation, Baby-Henry was coming out to play as an orc woman in front of him seemed kind enough.

Baby-Henry went for the works and just started sniffing, "I made lots of wets wets in my diapies." He stared with puppy dog eyes at the orc, and with practiced ease, he slipped the pacifier around his neck into his mouth for comfort. Rather than coo or aww at the display, she snorted with laughter at the presentation of infantile submissiveness.

“Wow, just fucking wow.” She said with now reigned in amusement as her right hand slowly gripped his crotch again. She was looking at Henry, or perhaps Baby-Henry, right in the eyes as she spoke. “You know what if you’re going to be a dumb baby boy who’s lost because he ran away from his mommy? I think that means I get to be your mommy now." The orc gently started to rub his crotch slowly, "Isn't that right?"

He quickly nodded his head and sucked on his pacifier. She smirked, "Well then, I think that also means I get to have some fun with you." She then removed her hand from the front of his swollen diaper, and Henry whined like he wasn't getting a treat anymore. But before he continued moaning, he watched her do something unexpected. Her hands went under the animal pelt skirt around her waist; Henry watched as she pulled down a pair of what looked like silk panties down her sexy legs and the moonlight almost allowed Henry to see her most intimate area. She tossed them right into Henry's face, and his nostrils filled with entirely different scents; He smelt something akin to salt, sweat, and Gods only know what else. He pulled them off just in time to watch her sit down on top of his diaper. There was an audible squish and crinkling, followed by the feeling of pee dribbling from the confines of the diaper due to the sudden weight on it.

He whined and kicked his legs slightly and received a slap on his thigh for his trouble. "None of that now." The orc was looking at him dead in the eyes now as she started gyrating her hips on top of Henry's diaper. He couldn't believe what she was doing. She saw the look of surprise on his face, "Mhmm, yeah, that’s right. You’re gonna make me cum on your diaper, baby boy.” She said to Henry, her eyes staring daggers into his own as if wanting him to argue with her so she could put him in his place. Baby-Henry did now his home, though, and obeyed her as she proxy fucked him.

He had no words to describe this feeling or the humiliation at this moment. All that mattered was making a big sticky mess in his diaper, “Ah...oh…Ooh…” Henry said, not really in control of his own words as he gurgled and moaned cutely. Even though a sexy woman was on top of him, he didn't feel any masculinity at this moment.

She leaned down to Henry's face and again kept eye-contact with him, “Call me your Mommy, baby boy.” The orc said to Henry with hot breath on her lips as she grabbed both his arms and pinned them to the ground. A part of Henry realized that he was, perhaps, getting raped at this moment. What did it matter though, this huntress was in control, and she had the power to do anything to him. As Henry stared at the smug and intense-looking face in front of him, she looked like he was getting close to cumming all over his diaper. At this moment, Henry knew that he had gotten his wish for someone to come and take care of him, but this wasn't what he had in mind.

He obeyed her commands all the same, and Baby-Henry felt relieved. It might not have been Mommy that saved him, but this woman wanted to be with him, just like Salma. So while the humiliation and sexual powerplay were extreme, he still obeyed her orders without question. “Mommy, oh… UH- Ahhh…oh, Mommy!” Henry cried with tears in his eyes as he helplessly shot cum into his diaper like the little boy that he was to this new mommy on top of him. The orgasm was intense, and he fell out of breath as his mind started to clear up. The orc woman on top of him seemed about finished as well.

The poor boy felt her strong hands grip his weaker ones so hard he almost cried out in pain as she orgasmed on top of his diaper, "FUCK YEAH, DAMN RIGHT, I AM YOUR FUCKING MOMMY!” Her hips gyrated in a burst, with her mouth opening to let gasps escape her lips as Henry felt her body shudder one last time. He did enjoy the sight of her heaving chest, some sweat dripping down her forward, and the sigh of contentment that left her lovely lips. She sat on top of him for a few more seconds while her breathing calmed down and then looked at Henry, thankfully with a smirk. He was afraid that she was going to determine his use for her was over and kill him.

Instead, she gave a wicked laugh as she glanced down at him, "Mmmm… Oh yeah, I’m going to be keeping you for quite some time, little baby boy.” She said, still looking directly into Henry’s eyes. “I think you need quite the change, don’t you, baby?” She said; Henry just nodded quickly in response. The orc smiled before delivering another sudden blow to his head. His world started going dark, and he uttered out a "Mama?" one more time before the darkness he was so terrified of did swallow him.

---

As Henry slept, his mind returned to the visions of Mommy. He saw her, just out of reach, and tried to run for her. Instead, she would look back at him with a gentle smile, signifying that everything was okay. He knew that everything was, but there was still so much confusion in his mind and heart. He wanted her back, and he could feel her trying to reach out to him, but it felt like now wasn't the right time.

In the end, he couldn't reach her. He felt tears drip down his cheeks, and he wondered if this was punishment for leaving such a gentle soul in such a cruel world. Henry felt nothing more as he returned to the world of the waking. It was the smell of sea salt that woke Henry up from his fitful slumber. As his mind registered that he wasn't anywhere near the sea on Westfall, he soon felt a rocking, like a back and forth, of the bed Henry was sleeping on when he awoke. His eyes flew open, and he sat up in a panic. The young adventurer looked around saw that he was in a cabin, the ship's cabin, if all the previous indicators were correct. He got up from the bed and found that he was only wearing one of his diapers, a different one at that as this one had pastel letters and rattles on it. His poofy plastic posterior wasn't dry for long, though, as he sees it getting yellow that very instant. The feeling of a wet diaper was familiar and delightful in this confusing moment, but he still had no idea what just happened to him or where he was exactly.

"Oh, looks, who's awake?" He turned his head to look over to see the orc from before, sitting down on a wooden chair with one leg over the other and hands folded on her lap. She was watching him with amused interest. His captor glanced down at his soaked diaper with further amusement. "Huh, I just changed you an hour ago. I can see my little Baby Boy is going through lots of diapies."

Henry wasn't taking the bait, "What's going on? Where the hell am I?"

She snorted with laughter, "Not 'can I please be changed into a new diaper, mommy?' I feel like that takes priority right now for you." Henry didn't look amused, though, and tried to fight back with a little iron in his voice.

"Answer the questions." He tried to sound harsh. Instead, the orc gave him a flat look before she uncrossed her legs and then got up. Henry realized that she was taller than him, and he had to look up at her. He lost his confidence, standing in front of this strong woman while he was in just a soaked baby diaper. Her hands moved so fast; he didn't see her grab his right arm, and the other grabs his padded rear. "Let me get one thing straight, you take that tone of voice with me again, and you'll regret it. Do you understand, baby boy?"

He felt his legs tremble slightly, and he nodded, "Yes..."

"Yes, what?" She increased the pressure on his right arm, causing him to wince, "Yes, mommy!"

He felt a gentle pat on the back of his diaper, "Good boy. Now to answer your questions, you are on a Horde ship on its way to Kalimdor!" She responded with a smile on her face. Henry felt his stomach drop almost into his diaper. He had been captured by the Horde and was on his way to the other side of the world.

"And for what's going on? I'm keeping you for myself and taking you back to my clan. They are going to love having you as our baby fuck-toy!" She then cupped his head, which now looked confused over what she just said, with her right hand, "Don't worry though, you'll still be mine. And we'll go on adventures together." She let go of his right arm, and her hand went down to cup the front of his diaper, "But I think you'll be having more baby-adventures than anything else."

"B-baby adventures?" That did sound kind of enticing and fun. But a part of his mind shot back that if he wouldn't be able to go on real adventures or anything that would allow him to explore anything other than some crib or playpen.

The orc nodded all the same, "Oh yeah, but don't worry, baby boy. I promise Mommy here will protect you from all the big, bad, and scary monsters in this world." She said that last part with some sincerity that Henry blushed upon hearing the promise. Still, this whole situation was out of control for his mind.

"But, but what about, what about if I run out of diapers or even changing supplies?" He didn't want to imagine what it would be like on a boat for who knows how many weeks. Henry recalled even with the fastest vessels; it took about two to three weeks to arrive in Kalimdor.

The orc girl seemed confused, "Your diaper-bag will provide all of it." She pulled out the bag to show it to him. "It's magic, after all. It seems to produce all sorts of babyish items and shit like that." She saw the perplexed look on her face, "You seriously did not know you had a magic diaper-bag with you?"

"Uh, no?" He was baffled now. How did Mommy have a magic diaper-bag of all things? The orc even mentioned that it seems to create new objects, perhaps to replace the used item. Very curious, Henry grabbed the bag and looked into it. He saw rows of diapers, plenty of powder, other babyish items, and everything that an adult baby would need on a trip. It was full of everything he needed, which should've been impossible considering how many diapers he went through in a day.

"See, no issue. It even seems to produce perishables." She demonstrated this by pulling out a baby bottle full of milk. Henry stared slack jaw as he wondered how powerful was this diaper-bag? The orcs hands patted the front of his soaked diaper. "And I believe we can make this a little wetter." She shook the full baby bottle in front of Henry and then walked over to the bed. As she sat down, she patted her lap. The orc had to be kidding him.

"I don't feel thirsty right now." The orc scoffed at his excuses, but rather than get angry, she instead made a surprising move. She went to grab her shirt and pulled it off. Henry stared with fixation as he saw a pair of luscious-looking green breasts with dark blue nipples staring back at him. The orc was smirking at his display, "Baby Boy likes mommy's titties?"

Henry gulped and just nodded his head; he licked his lips as he stared at them. "Then if the baby-boy wants to keep seeing them, he's going to need to drink all the milkies that mommy gives him, obey all her commands, and not have any more back talking." He didn't respond; instead, he wordlessly obeyed and waddled over to the bed. As he slowly got into a comfortable position, he saw the delighted smirk on her face. It was a bad sign for Henry, she was already starting to condition him and make him obey her, and she was likely aware of how easy that was now.

Henry, of course, made no resistance to the bottle nipple going into his mouth. Soon the sounds of his rhythmic suckling could be heard among the crinkling of his diaper and the chuckling of his new mommy. However, Henry focused on the sight of those two dangling breasts in front of his eyes. The view of those bare green nipples brought a fresh flood of heat into his diapered covered loins. While they were not dribbling milk, they looked so perky and full that he wanted his lips wrapped around them to nurse. He couldn't stop his wandering hands from moving up and trying to grab them, and it was quite babyish in a way as if he was trying to get at the more natural milk dispensers than the artificial one he had in his mouth.

The orc laughed as she felt the hands feebly grip around her soft flesh, "Little boy wants to have the real thing? Well, I'd hate to disappoint you. Sit up; I have an idea." She pulled the bottle away from his lips, resulting in a strand of milky spittle coming from nipple to his house, and repositioned herself so that her breasts were at his eye level. "Now then..." The orc purred as Henry watched her place the baby bottle upside down on her nipple and allowed multiple droplets of milk to land on her stiffened tit. Henry knew what she was doing and instantly followed along. His mouth hungrily latched on, and he started to lap up the milk. Unlike Mommy, he could taste the orcs sweat mixed in with milk, producing a rather queer taste. The captive baby-boy looked up at the smug orcs face with pleading eyes, watching her next move. She repeated the process on the next nipple, and he switched over to that one. She laughed everything time he did that, enjoying the control and sensation of enthusiastic tongue and lips across her breasts, lapping up his meal as if he was nursing from her directly.

"Widdle sissy boy sure likes getting milkies this way!" The orc grabbed the front of his diaper with her free hand as she slowly started to rub him through it. Henry didn't deny it, and how could he? The chance to suck on some orc tits was too good an opportunity to pass up! He felt her hot breath on his neck, and Henry thought she was even smelling his hair. It all felt animalistic in a strange way. The orc enjoyed this whole thing, everything pathetic thing that Henry did, every humiliating act he agreed to, and the fact that he wanted it made her have complete control over him.

But after about two or three minutes of this, she had enough. Henry heard a growl from her throat before being roughly pushed down on the bed. The baby-bottle became discarded, and the orc was on top of him. She looked hungry and licked her lips while he could see her drooled cover tits hanging down. "I'm going to fuck the hell out of you diaper-boy." She pulled up her skirt to reveal her dripping womanhood, to which she laid on top of his diaper-covered crotch.

"Ahh fuck yes, I love the feeling of your diapered cock against my pussy! Too bad that cock of yours isn't leaving this big, wet diaper or any others!" She cooed at him as she grabbed his arms and pinned him to the bed. She started to grind against him like last night aggressively. At least this time, she was a lot tenderer to him, well slightly. He certainly couldn't deny how good this felt to him and didn't bother trying to fight back. He just did what he could and enjoyed the moment, the diapered adventurer made as many cute noises as he could and played the part of the baby boy. This time around, the orc wanted to keep going, and she made Henry cum nearly three times within fifteen minutes. Likewise, the orc came just as many times.

Once the sexual energies had passed, the two of them were breathing heavily after their final climax together, and Henry felt that his diaper became drenched during this whole time. At the very least, it did an excellent job catching all the cum, but he could see stains on the front of it from his partners' own fluids. When he felt the orc put her arm around him, he feared that she wanted to go again. Instead, Henry saw her, gently, curl up right next to him. "Hmm, you are so fun to play with." His captor remarked him quietly as her face nuzzled up against his neck. Henry found this surprising; she was now acting all tender and sweet.

He felt her hand idly reach to the front of his diaper, gave a gentle pat before moving to rest on his pampered rear. "Mommy will change you later," She gave a little yawn, and she closed her eyes, "Let me just catch some shut-eye." Henry felt tired, as well. He felt exhausted as everything caught up to him. He did want a diaper change, wanted some more food, and perhaps even some clothes back...but right now, the warmth from this orc was comforting. It did make him think of Mommy, and that made him a little relaxed. He idly noticed that his pacifier was still on the bed, his right hand grabbed it, and he started sucking it. The orc woman didn't open her eyes, but she smiled as she heard the suckling.

As he started to drift asleep, he heard her talking, "That's right, get some sleep. We have a long journey ahead of us. Mommy will be here when you wake up. I'll protect you and keep you nice and safe." He heard one last chuckle, although this one of gentle amusement, "Just dream of those baby-adventures I told you about and what fun you'll have in them."

'Baby Adventures...those do sound nice.' He thought contently as his thoughts drifted away into comfortable darkness.

[Posterchina]

Right, actual sexual content, as in real sex. Don't worry, it's still pretty ABDL flavored sex.

---

Chapter Four: Boat Trip and a Playmate

Henry had no idea how long he had been on the ship to Kalimdor, but he suspected several weeks now. He didn't know how much longer it would be before they arrived off the shores of the continent or what would happen to him. It all depended on what his new "mommy" decided upon when they landed in Kalimdor. His life these past few weeks was a series of ups and downs.

The poor little boy became trapped in the cabin of this Horde ship with his new mommy, who later identified herself as just Atda Bloodcleave of the Bloodcleave clan. She kept a close eye on him, which made any attempts at escape near impossible. Though the few times she did leave, Henry generally felt that any attempts of escaping would go poorly. Even if he could escape from this babyish prison, Atda informed him that she took precautions of the magical kind. Some magic bonded him to the cabin, a gaes as it were. So Henry remained trapped in his current predicament, and from what Atda told him, she planned on making it a permanent fate for Henry. Atda had mentioned that she came from a clan made up almost entirely of Orc females, and they would love to have a little boy like him to play with and enjoy having around. The Orc made a passing comment about finally showing up her sisters with a fun prize like him. His Orc captor made no illusion that Henry would likely be the "baby of the family" for quite some time.

Already she had done several things to give him a taste of that particular fate. For one, his diaper and only his diaper were to be on display at all times. The cabin was small enough that the smell of baby powder and plastic was unmistakable to anyone that entered the room. Atda was having fun with him like this, many times just wanting Henry to sit on her knees as he bounced him or, other times, putting him over her lap and spanking him. She said she liked how the diaper looked wrapped around his crotch, how it bulged out his butt and crinkled when he moved around. She loved the texture and the feel of the plastic padding, either when she was groping or fucking his diapered crotch. The sex was...strange if Henry was entirely honest. She had yet actually to rip off his diaper and fuck him properly, but she explained that it was all part of training him to be an excellent baby-fuck toy.

She wanted him to get used to the feeling of cumming in his diapers exclusively, although the joke was her as he already did that. But she was also conditioning him to enjoy the familiarity of her weight on top of him, her smells, and her touch upon his body whenever she started fucking him. Henry was quickly getting into the groove of things, as she would grab him, force him to the ground, and begin grinding on top of him until they both came together. She wanted absolute control over everything that she did to Henry, and sometimes it looked like an intense need to be in control of him. Henry wondered what her drive was, outside of a sexual drive. At this point, though, the poor baby-boy was going through lots of diapers.

Thankfully, the strange magic of the diaper bag prevented him from ever running out of changing supplies or other babyish garbs. He had no idea what the hell was powering this thing or why it was capable of producing items like that. He tried to have it summon a sword and instead got only a rattle. All it did was create the supplies necessary to take care of his diapered ass.

That aside, it wasn't all that bad with Atda. The orc was taking on the role of mommy quite well in some instances. She started to enjoy taking care of him like a baby and even played with him as a mother would with a child. At night when they slept together, she would snuggle with him. The first night was very awkward, but Henry came to appreciate the night even more as it meant that she wasn't trying to condition him or tormenting him in the morning.

The morning was different altogether. Because if Atda wasn't trying to condition him sexually, she treated and taunted him like the big baby that he was. She also liked to experiment and try new things out as the orc woman had decided to practice breastfeeding with him after the display from before. Though she couldn’t produce any milk, she enjoyed the feeling of his lips around her nipples and liked seeing him nurse from her. He certainly enjoyed the action. It was only a few days into this whole back and forth that she observed something that she sought to rectify.

And that was when Henry met Tixi the Goblin.

---

“Who’s this?” Those were the first words Tixi uttered upon seeing an embarrassed Henry as Atda was cradling him on her lap. The orc woman smirked and patted the back of the wet diaper. "This is my new baby." Atda proudly responded, and Henry groaned into her supple chest. She patted the front of his diaper, a sign for him to obey, and she gestured towards the goblin girl, "Say hello to mommy's friend."

He turned around and got a good look at the goblin girl. Like with all races of the Horde, save for the Blood Elves, Henry had been told that the females were all ugly creatures, monstrous in nature, and freakish in life. The tiny woman in front of him didn't look anything like that. She was a lovely brunette with hair that flowed down to her shoulders, a heart-shaped face with two golden eyes, and cute freckles. While small to him, her body looked full and curvy that was covered up by an alchemist robe. She was also holding between her right index fingers what seemed to be a lit cigarette.

Henry gave a shy "Hello..." to the cute woman staring at him.

Tixi looked confused and blinked, but she didn't respond to Henry's greeting, "But that is a young man…although he's wearing babyish and thick diapers, which look to be wet. But a young man nonetheless." The goblin shot back once again, unsure what to make of this image; Atda, followed by pulling back her shirt, patted his rear again and offered a green nipple to Henry. He hesitated for a second before latching onto it and start to suckle. The goblin girl looked slightly bemused but didn't say anything as she watched the front of his diaper began to tent from the humiliation.

"Well, what's his name?"

Atda shrugged, “He’s a baby, so he doesn’t have one yet until I decide on it. Piddlepants was certainly a consideration. Speaking of that.” The orc grabbed the front of the diaper and then stuck some fingers into it to check his wetness. “I wanted to ask your help on something related to him.” He could feel her fingers linger on his erected shaft before she pulled them back.

“Like…?” Tixi was being very calm and collected about this whole situation, Henry thought. He was expecting her to point and laugh at him or perhaps act disgusted as Hope had. Instead, she and Atda were talking like he wasn't even in this conversation. Then again, people tended to ignore babies unless they needed to be looked over.

“He’s not regular. I think it would be best if I aided in the process. You’re an alchemist, which means you can develop some potions that can help with this. Something to weaken his bowels so he can go in his diapers easier.” Atda remarked, and Henry felt slightly horrified as he heard that request. Although Baby Henry thought he might as well not have any control over when he poops anyway, what was the big deal?

The Goblin considered that statement, “You want me to make what amounts to an incontinence potion.” Tixi thought about it for a few more seconds before nodding, “Okay. I can do that.” Henry nearly choked on his salvia at the ease of making Henry completely incontinent. "Just be careful; I might not be able to reverse the process unless I get powerful reagents."

“Fine, fine.” Atda nodded back and waited for Tixi to leave, but the Goblin seemed quite interested in Henry now. “What is it?”

“Where are you getting the diapers for him? We’ve been on the ship for two weeks now. I mean, I heard someone complaining about smelling what they thought was piss and talcum powder, but I didn’t believe it was because of you changing someone else diapers.” She glanced around the room and saw an assortment of baby items and goods. “Like, did he have all this stuff on him?”

Atda rolled her eyes and gestured towards Henry’s diaper bag. “Yes, and no. He did have a lot of diapers with him in that diaper bag. However, he seemed to have a magic one, and it's capable of making more things to keep this big-baby here all padded up. It can even make toys, food, drinks, and the like. I don't know what magic is in it, but it just seems to produce these things and not much else. It's like an entire nursery is inside that damned thing." Atda looked down at Henry as he was now closing his eyes and trying not to think about the predicament he was in, calmly sucking away on some titty.

Both of them missed the sudden interest that Tixi had in the diaper bag. She refocused her attention back on Atda. "Well, I'll go get started on making the potion. Uhh, maybe have him in a fresh diaper when I get back?” Tixi pointed to the sagging diaper between his legs and noticed how it mushed on Atda's thighs.

"Good idea." Atda gave a quick succession of two gentle pats on his rear to get him to stop and then gently pushed him to the bed. Tixi watched the whole exchange with some interest before Atda asked her to grab his diaper bag. As the Goblin walked over and grabbed, she was shocked by what looked like a burst of green and yellow light.

"Oww!" She waved her hand before she realized the pain already subsided. "What the hell was that?"

"What was what?" Atda asked as she started working the tapes on Henry's diaper. The diapered adventurer hadn't noticed the spark either as he tried to be somewhere else at this moment.

Tixi looked hesitant to speak, "It was...oh, nevermind. Here." She cautious grabbed the bag once it didn't shock her again. Tixi watched as Atda started to pull out supplies and spoke to Henry, "Oh, does baby-boy not like it when someone else watches him getting his diapie changes?" At this point, it shouldn't surprise anyone that Henry's face was a bright red. "Come on then, speak up." Atda turned to Tixi, "I'm still training him to respond vocally. He quiets up unless I help him make cummies in his diaper!" She spoke the last part loudly and towards Henry to torment him further. He gave a sad, little whimper and tried to look away.

Atda laughed, "He loves the teasing so much, don't you, baby boy?" The Orc kept teasing Henry by rubbing the front of his diaper, causing him to squirm. Tixi, meanwhile, felt her face get slightly hot as she watched this type of play unfold in front of her. She couldn't help but admit that while it was strange, it was also kind of cute. She had never seen a grown man reduced to such a state. Most of the Horde men were either macho-men, stoic, or just plain crazy most of the time. Plus, she could tell that while this overgrown baby was humiliated, she could see the front of his diaper was trying to contain something that was straining against padded confines.

He enjoyed it, and Tixi couldn't help but imagine that it must've been fun in some submissive roleplay. 'Wait, why would I think this would be fun?' She thought to herself before quickly leaving the room. She briefly heard Atda mention something about wanting to see the baby's "little stiffy," but the goblin was out of the room. Tixi wondered what the hell she had gotten into and just slowly took a drag of her cigarette. She idly noticed a tingling sensation on her hand from where she was shocked, but Tixi didn't pay much attention to it. The little green alchemist had work to do.

---

It took about 30 minutes, and one changed diaper later before Tixi returned carrying a couple of vials of colored liquid. The goblin girl was preparing a small workstation of the cabins' individual desk. Meanwhile, Atda looked impatient, though, and like she wanted to be somewhere.

“How long is this going to take?” She asked the goblin girl who was preparing the potion. Tixi didn't look to be paying attention to the work as she tinkered around with some of the vials, though she did respond eventually. "Probably about 45 to an hour to process through his system. I'm not sure what is going to happen after that." Tixi didn't look sure how she would pull this off as she swirled around a blue and red mixture inside a single vial, which soon turned an almost silvery, milky white.

Atda seemed to consider that before she nodded at the goblin, “All right then, I’m going to head to the top of the deck and meet with the captain. I need to take care of some things.” Atda looked ready to leave before Tixi turned away from her concoction to address her.

“Wait a minute, what am I supposed to do with him?” He pointed to Henry, who was silently sucking on his pacifier and trying to stay out of sight. Tixi didn't look sure about being alone with the adult-baby. "This thing is going to make him incontinent. Are you expecting me to take care of his diaper change after it runs through his system?" She grimaced as she imagined how awful that diaper change would look after he had no more control over his bowels.

Atda laughed, "Up to you, but you can leave him in a dirty diaper if you'd like." She smirked a little when Henry groaned at being stuck in a dirty diaper for who knows how long. Tixi didn't look too sure about that either but nodded slowly. "Fine, I guess that's fair."

“Other than that, he’s been changed and fed. All you need to do is feed him the potion and see what happens. I’m sure it’ll be fine.” Atda looked over at Henry with a very evil smile, “And if the baby is bad, well, he’ll just get a big spanking when mommy gets back.” She let the threat hang there for a second before she left the room with a sauntering of her hips.

Atda now left the two in the room together. Henry looked away and just sucked on his pacifier. The goblin girl didn't seem sure about this situation, but she was the adult here. So Tixi was the first to speak up, “I’m not going to lie, I don’t think I’ve ever seen Atda act like this. She must like taking care of you?” Tixi gently asked and tried to look as non-threatening as possible to him. She was successful as Henry decided that it would be nice to have an adult conversation after these last two weeks.

“She's very aggressive in her style of care-taking, but yeah, she seems to like it.” Henry slowly responded before taking out his pacifier. He didn't want to mention the times that Atda would randomly start fucking him because she could.

Tixi looked happy to see Henry speak up, and her eyes lit up slightly, "Huh, so you do use your mouth for something on then sucking on her tits. You do know she can't produce any milk, right?" She couldn't help teasing him, and she enjoyed the blush on his face. Atda was right; it was a little fun.

All the same, the human looked embarrassed but nodded, “I’m well aware of that.” That didn't stop Henry from enjoying the act, all the same, he thought to himself. What man would pass up the chance to suck on those breasts given the opportunity?

She walked to Henry and got a closer look at him, “Please stand up.” The human looked hesitant, but he couldn't ignore an order; otherwise, he could get into trouble. He awkwardly stood up with a crinkle and tried to look away from Tixi. The goblin girl, however, seemed mesmerized by the diapers. “I didn’t think they make diapers this big.” Her little hands went to touch and grip the padding, “It’s so thick!” Henry felt her tiny hands grip the plastic and press into it. He glanced down at her and found her examination of his diaper so cute. She was tall enough that her head was at the level of his stomach, hands like a child, and even with some youthful wonderment adorned on her face as she examined his infantile garb. He felt some slight juxtaposition to the whole thing, like a little girl finding a grown-up in diapers.

Tixi then giggled as she got a look at the babyish designs on the front; Atda had found some diapers that had little insignia of the Alliance, swords, shields, and small baby blocks. Henry was wearing a mocking garb of the Alliance, mocked over his display of infancy. , the goblin girl seemed more amused and delighted at how extravagant the babyish imagery displayed on the diaper.

“So cute as well.” Tixi looked up and smiled at Henry. “You look adorable in these!” He blushed slightly at the praise. It reminded him a bit of Salma or Mommy, remarking at how cute he looked in diapers. It didn't have the mocking tone that Atda had used the last two weeks. Tixi, however, spoke as someone curious at the display in front of her.

“Err, thanks?” Henry still wasn’t sure how to respond to that compliment. Although he did like that, she thought he looked cute in his diapers. Henry liked looking cute as a baby, and it made him feel loved. “I like how they look too, and I do like how they feel on me…” He shyly admitted to the goblin, who gave a good-natured giggle at the admission.

“I never expected Atda to do something like this," Tixi commented as she kept feeling around his diaper. "Using a magic diaper bag to turn you into a big baby is certainly original."

Henry blushed harder and looked away, “She uh, actually found me wearing diapers.”

Tixi blinked as she looked at Henry, “So the diaper bag was yours, to begin with then? I'd have figured you were some courier transporting some magic item, but it is yours?"

He nodded, “My uh, Mommy gave me the diaper bag.”

“Your mommy? Your actual mother gave you a magic diaper bag?”

Henry was trying to form the words for this whole explanation, "No, it was some Draenei woman. Not my real mommy, I don't have one; I'm an orphan. But she took care of me, called me her baby, treated me like one, and I got really into it." He didn't dare to admit that he loved what had happened to him and, more importantly, loved Mommy. But he decided to keep things simple for now.

She was considering what he had told her and to his surprise, Tixi looked very intrigued, “So…you are a big baby, in a way, I mean? Does that mean the diapers, getting babied toys, and even how Atda teases you is something you want?” The goblin girl was trying to figure out this rather peculiar situation in front of her.

“Yes…” Henry admitted as she was looking at him in a new light. He couldn't deny that he enjoyed it nor deny that this was kind of who he was as a person.

“Is this also sexual for you?”

“Yes.” She started to giggle at his answer, and he felt that she wasn’t mocking him for it. She looked very bubbly now and amused for some reason.

"So you get off and enjoy a lifestyle of being treated like a baby and sexually dominated by women acting as surrogate mommies? Wow, that is pretty kinky." She seemed quite interested in Henry at this point. "And now Atda wants to make you incontinent to boot and have no control over when you pee and poop, just like a real baby.”

“I guess so.” Henry agreed with that assessment, and it wasn't impossible to figure out at this point.

"Well, how does that make you feel?" She asked, and Henry wasn't sure how to respond to it. "I mean, you are technically a baby, so making you incontinent would add to the excitement of everything. I mean, you are already going in your diapers now, so what difference does it make?"

He couldn’t argue with that logic. He had been in diapers his whole life, he enjoyed being a baby, and Henry only had some control over when he poops these days. At this point, taking the potion wouldn't change anything about him. That said, he wasn’t about to end this whole adventure just because he couldn’t keep his diapers clean and dry.

“I guess that wouldn’t matter either.” He shook his head, though, “But I can’t stop here, nor can I be stuck with Atda's clan. I need to get off this ship. I left Mommy because I have this urge to explore the world. I cannot be bound or defined by just my babyish side.” He gestured to the babyish apparel he was wearing.

Tixi looked like she was considering that statement before she spoke up again, “Tell you what, I’ll make a deal with you. You drink this potion, so Atda doesn't get mad at either of us. Furthermore, you let me examine your diaper bag, and in exchange, I'll help you escape." Henry perked up on that last part as he stared at the smirking goblin.

“You’ll help me escape? Why would you want to help me escape?” Henry was slightly cautious towards the offer. He heard that goblins were tricky creatures and Tixi had no real reason to help him.

She shrugged all the same at the questions, “I can sympathize with wanting to not be beholden in one place or with one person. Atda is my friend, but even I still consider going off on my own if I am honest. Don’t tell her I said that though, she'd get quite upset if I talked about leaving her.”

Henry snorted, “Figured she’d get angry before sad…” Atda didn't seem the type to be weeping and crying over something, more likely to smash and tear if upset.

Tixi laughed at that remark, “Atda is a tough orc, but she is pretty sensitive in some ways. I’m starting to think she enjoys having you around because you give her attention and because she thinks you are hers to keep. Let it not be said that even Orc women love getting males' attention, one way or another." Tixi sighed as she grabbed the flask containing the potion she was working on for this little project. “Now then, do we have a deal?”

Henry considered it for a few seconds, gave a loud sigh, and nodded his head. “Not like I have a choice.”

She grabbed a nearby baby-bottle and poured the substance into it. “Look at it this way; you’ll be a lot closer to being a baby if you had no control of when you go poopies and peepees!”

Henry didn't respond to that comment, and he wasn't sure if he could either deny or confirm that statement brought him some comfort or despair. Instead, he just waited for her to hand the bottle to him. However, she decided to do something different.

She gave a very devious smirk, “Can I be frank here? Like really honest? I’m kind of enjoying seeing you like this.” She bit her lower lip as she looked at Henry. Whatever this was exactly. It was a new experience for Henry; at this point, women either looked at him like a baby that needed care or a freak that had to get the fuck out. So he was somewhat surprised to see Tixi taking off her robe. He was then baffled, but happily so, to know that she was completely nude underneath it — no bra or panties. Henry stared and tried to think if something had happened within the last few seconds to warrant this behavior change.

His mouth felt dry as the words tried to form in his mouth, “Umm, what are you doing?” Henry asked as he tried in vain not to stare at the exposed breasts and curves of the goblin girl in front of him. Tixi, while small, had a lovely bust, and her rear was delightfully plump. Her tits were curious little things, her nipples looking like blueberries in contrast to her green skin. Henry wondered why she kept her body hidden behind that robe of hers.

Tixi blushed at her nakedness and how Henry was staring at her, "Well, I figured since you are cooperative and friendly towards me that you deserve a little treat. Not sure if this is exciting to you, but it is to me. Not every day that I met someone like you and also helped make them into something they desire.” She smiled at Henry as she sauntered over to where he was sitting.

“Hmm, right.” Henry wasn’t sure what to think about all of this, but he didn’t have much choice in the matter. Not unless he wanted to try and hurt Tixi in some vain hope of trying to escape. She was quite friendly and understanding; the least he could do was not get her into trouble or harm her.

As she got on the bed with him, she looked a little embarrassed. Seeing her like this was quite odd to Henry, considering the situation they were in. “I’ve never done something like this before…” She remarked to Henry as she looked at the baby-bottle in her hands and then at the adult-baby with her. "I guess just lay your head down on my lap."

Henry obeyed the simple command and let his head lie on her slightly soft legs. He saw her smiling face as she lowered the bottle's nipple towards his mouth. He opened up with ease, and she slipped the nipple inside his mouth; he began to suckle from the bottle's teat automatically. The taste of the mixture was odd but not awful.

"There you go, just drink it all up," Tixi spoke as Henry drank the potion and figured that at this point, not being able to control his poop again was a small price to pay to keep Baby Henry appeased.

---

It took Henry about five minutes to finish the contents of the bottle off. After that, the pair had this awkward air of atmosphere between the two. His goblin compatriot decided to try and ask some more questions about all of this. Tixi kept asking about why he enjoyed all this and if he held any anger towards Atda for taking this a little too far. Truth be told, he wasn’t that upset about everything, just surprised. He informed Tixi that Atda did him a favor by saving him; otherwise, he might have died out in the wastes of Westfall. He did, in some ways, owe her his life, and for that, he was thankful.

“It’s not like Atda isn’t mean or abuses me, far from it even.” He blushed as he remembered their first meeting and the subsequent random sex she forced upon him. At least the cuddling sessions at night were pleasant.

Tixi just giggled, “The idea of Atda showing anyone some compassion or tenderness is pretty funny to me. She acts tough all the time, but sometimes I think she has issues whenever she doesn’t get what she wants. So I imagine you fit the bill of what she’s looking for.” She giggled again and pointed towards his diaper, “Granted, I just don’t think she sees you as a man.”

Henry pouted and looked away, “I mean, if she gave me a chance, I could maybe change her mind…” But he felt that was posturing on his part. He wasn’t a man; he was a baby boy. Still, after everything that Atda did and was doing with him, he felt like he could’ve summoned up the manliness from somewhere inside his infantile mind.

The goblin shot him a skeptical look. “It would be hard for Atda to give you a chance considering all the stuff you two have done together. Does she even know your name?” Tixi asked before she stopped and blinked, “Shit, I don’t think I even asked you for yours!”

"It’s Henry.”

Tixi giggled, “Baby Henry, okay then.” He pouted again but didn’t argue, and Baby-Henry cheered at getting recognized again.

The Goblin girl continued, though, "But yeah, I don't think she's willing to give you a chance. I mean, imagine her trying to have sex with you."

Henry blushed and looked away; rather than embarrassed, he just looked awkward, and Tixi caught on, “Holy shit…she fucked you?!”

“Well, yes and no.” He pointed towards his diaper, “She uses me. Like she rides the top of me, and I guess grinds against my padded…bulge.” Now he looked embarrassed as he had to explain that he was used as a quasi-sex toy and that Atda was trying to condition him sexually. Tixi started to laugh now at the image of Atda randomly grabbing Henry and pushing him on the bed to fuck him through his diaper.

“That is so cute!” Henry objected to it being cute, hot, and erotic, but not cute, “I guess it's like protection. So neither of you are doing the deed with one another?”

His silence was his answer, and Tixi grinned, “I swear, everything you tell me is fascinating. I’ve never heard of anyone having a relationship like this. I didn’t even know Atda was into any of this! I mean, I never knew that she even had a maternal side to her.” Henry was surprised to see that Tixi blushed slightly at the mention.

“What about you? You seem to be taking all of this in stride.” He gestured towards himself and the room full of baby stuff. She just waved it off all the same.

"Goblins see a lot of crazy things in their lives, so this isn't too outlandish but surprising, to say the least." She remarked quickly enough, and Henry was about to ask her another question when he felt his stomach grumble loudly. It didn't go unnoticed by Tixi.

“Huh, has it been 45 minutes?” There wasn’t any clock in here to tell the time. She was still staring at Henry as the adult baby felt his bowels churn. He stood up and looked slightly panicked.

“Is this uhh, is this reaction normal?” He could feel himself become slightly queasy. She shrugged at him.

"I don't know. I've never made an incontinence potion before." She was staring at his soon-to-be very used diaper. "I gotta admit, I'm curious to see how much these things can hold!" Henry, however, wasn't paying attention to her; he wanted this feeling to go away. He did the only thing his mind thought to do; he popped a squat. Just like with Salma, Henry got ready to fill his diapers in the middle of a conversation. Except for this time, he felt no resistance.

The overgrown baby squatted down near Tixi and began to void his bowels into the back of his diaper. There was no real sound of flatulence or anything along those lines; he started to fill the end of his diaper up. He promptly lost control of his bladder muscles as well. The front of the diaper began to discolor, and his padded rear expanded outward as it filled with poop.

Tixi was, for the most part, surprised to see such a thing play out in front of her. Perhaps she had expected something different, but it was surprising for her to witness a full-grown person doing probably one of the infantile things possible right in front of her. Watching the fruits of labor swelling and sagging inside a diaper was certainly something.

After nearly a minute of messing and about 15 seconds of wetting, Henry was finally down using his diaper. It was now sagging between his legs and filled in the back. He felt embarrassed as hell but figured that this was going to be a thing he'd have to deal with at some point. That said, he couldn't look Tixi in the eyes and grabbed a nearby pacifier to calm himself down. His once pristine diaper. Now saturated with poop and pee, and Baby Henry wasn't sure if he either wanted to play in it or get into a new diaper.

The goblin girl stared for a few more seconds before merely speaking, “Wow, that was…wow.” She approached Henry and decided to feel the weight of the diaper. She could smell the mess as well, which caused her to wrinkle her nose slightly. Her hands were still gripping the dropping and sagging thing. It felt odd to be touch human pee and poop, by proxy, mind you.

“Not going to lie, Henry.” She quietly spoke to him as she checked the state of the diaper, “This might be the fullest diaper that I’ve ever seen, I mean, it is the only diaper I've seen, so my frame of reference is limited."

Henry didn’t say anything, trying in vain not to think about the warm, mushy around his waist or the fact that he was enjoying the feeling quite a bit. Try as he might, though, he couldn’t stop the erection that was growing inside his diaper. He was hoping Tixi wouldn’t notice.

"See, told you'd enjoy it." She did notice it as she pointed towards the pitched front of his diaper. "Baby Henry just loves filling his diapers up." He couldn't find himself to argue the point. Instead, he decided to have some fun and promptly sat down on his bed.

The squishing sound practically reverberated in the cabin room. There was silence before Tixi spoke up with a giggle, “Eww! Now he’s spread it around his butt. So messy.” He couldn’t help but giggle back at the gentle teasing. In some ways, this goblin girl reminded him more about Mommy than Atda did these days. Though for some reason, he felt more like he was interacting with a kindred spirit than another maternal figure.

As the mess spread around his butt, he couldn’t help but enjoy the sensation. It certainly made him feel babyish, giggling at the warm and wet feeling around his loins. Tixi likely found the sight adorable, but the smell was also starting to permeate in the small cabin. “I think Atda will need to change you.”

“Why don’t you change me?” Henry asked innocently enough, and Tixi gave a comical gag at the suggestion.

“Come on; I've never changed a diaper before in my life.” She spoke with certainty as she went to grab her clothing. “Besides, she should be back any minute now.” Much to his dismay, she started to don her clothes again, likely not wanting to make a scene.

Henry whined at the lack of boobies in his field of vision and the cooling of the mess around his butt, “Please…” He put his hands out to the goblin pleadingly and looked as cute as possible. It seemed to be working as Tixi looked conflicted. She didn’t want to change a messy diaper, but she didn’t want to leave Henry in it.

She sighed and then nodded, "Fine. I guess being the adult, I need to take care of babies like you…" She sounded a little bit regretful as she said that last part.

He giggled at his victory all the same, “Hurray! Diapee change.”

The little green alchemist couldn’t help but grin at the rather joyous response from Henry. “Okay, just let me get some supplies out. So lean back onto the bed, and I’ll get started.” Henry nodded and laid back down on the bed cushion. He looked over and saw Tixi grab a spare diaper, a washcloth, and some powder. She then opened the single window for the cabin, likely to air out the room and toss the dirty diaper into the sea. She also grabbed a pair of gloves from one of her coat pockets and put them on.

Henry thought the whole situation was rather comical. He had a height and weight over her, yet she was somehow going to be changing him. She had to grab a small stool and position it at the foot of the bed, so she had the necessary height and reach of his diaper, and Henry once again found the juxtaposition quite amusing to him. Still, he obediently waits for his diaper change, so he grabbed a nearby pacifier and sucked on it, and watched.

“Atda, I swear to the Light and Void you owe me so much for this.” As she took a second glance at the diaper, she couldn’t help but comment on it. “Huh, these things do hold a lot, don’t they?” She then got a look at Henry’s still semi-hard cock and blushed a little bit and tried not to stare, but then she started to giggle a bit as she noticed something. “Aww, you’re completely hairless…” The goblin laughed before getting back to the work of cleaning him up.

Tixi handled the cleaning quite well. She cleaned off the poop from his hindquarters and then promptly rolled up the used diaper and tossed it out the cabin window.

“Right, well, I suppose I won’t have much hesitation in having to get stool samples from creatures now after dealing with that diaper.” She muttered as she grabbed a diaper and unfolded it. What surprised Henry was how interested she suddenly was at the garment and took the time to examine it with her hands.

“It’s so soft…” Her hands lingered on for a little longer before telling Henry to lift his butt. She was able to slide it under him, and Henry agreed that it was indeed soft. Tixi grabbed a container of powder and started to pour it on his crotch and butt. Henry found that she was putting quite a lot on him and sniffed at the air and pleasantly sighed at the aroma. “Hmm, much better than poop or sea salt.” Henry saw that she a goofy little smile as some of the powder got on her cheeks.

The goblin girl then smirked at Henry, and as she started to rub the powder into his skin…to which he reacted to her touch with a small moan. Something was appealing about her little hands, grabbing and rubbing his cock-shaft. It made him felt more like a man, likely due to the virtue of her hands being smaller made his dick feel bigger. But a voice reminded him that no matter how big his cock was, it was always going to be covered up by a thick diaper.

“Aww, Baby Henry likes it when I rub the powder into his peepee.” Tixi cooed at him. And that feeling soon left him, reminding him of who he was. He laid his head back down and sucked on his pacifier like a good baby that he was, and he waited to be safe and secured in his lovely diapers.

She pulled the diaper up over his still slightly erect penis and put on the finishing touches. He felt secure and content as he felt the diaper tapped onto him. A short mantra rang in his mind, ‘I’m back in diapers where I belong.’ All was right in his babyish world.

“All done!” Tixi cheered and clapped to Henry, “Such a good baby! My first time changing a diaper, and it went splendidly, thank you.” She patted the front of his diaper before she then went to check his leak guards real fast. Henry soon stood up from the bed, and he did feel a lot better being a clean diaper.

“Thank you, Twixi.” He said behind his pacifier. The little goblin blushed at the thanks, and he could still see her focus on his diaper of all things. “It’s quite alright.” She turned to look at Henry directly, “Okay, I do need to go now. But keep in mind that I’ll help you get out of here, okay?”

He took out his pacifier, "In exchange, you want to look over my diaper bag thoroughly.”

She nodded back with a smile, “Correct. That’s our deal then?”

Henry gave an enthusiastic nod, “For sure. Thank you, Tixi." He didn't know what he was thinking, but he quickly kneeled to the goblin's level and gave her a hug and a kiss on the cheek. This act stunned the hell out of the goblin, and he could see her blush like her face was on fire. A part of his adult mind knew what he had done, but the babyish part of him just wanted to thank her for the diaper change. Neither of them noticed the diaper bag glowing a bright green and yellow as this interaction took place.

Something changed in Tixi, she suddenly felt like she had done something wrong or something wasn't right about this scene. Part of her was conflicted as she idly felt up Henry's diaper, smelled the baby powder in the room, and looked at all the babyish items in the room. She felt want, a need, a real desire to have them for herself. A confusing mess of feelings awoke in her, and she didn't know what to do now.

“I-I-I got-gotta go!” She quickly grabbed her things and left (not even really fixing her wardrobe malfunctions which left her tits exposed), leaving Henry alone. He was surprised to see her go so soon. He didn’t think Atda would be back that fast.

---

Unbeknownst to Henry, but as Tixi quickly made it back to her cabin, the blush on her face didn’t leave, and her heart was pounding. As soon as she got inside, she quickly closed the door and leaned against it. The little goblin woman couldn’t take it anymore. Everything about what just happened was so cute and erotic at the same time!

She couldn't get the image of Henry acting like a baby or in his diapers out of her head. The fact that he was willing to take a plunge to become fully incontinent was crazy to her. Giving up that much control and a symbol of your maturity was somehow enticing to her. The idea of being under someone's control, under a maternal figure to be exact, and receiving love and affection that only a baby could receive was bringing out the desires and needs that Tixi didn't ever honestly think about in her life. But as her mind drifted back to Henry in his diapers, she could remember the sensations and feeling of it.

That warm, crinkly, soft, and thirsty padding, the feel of it being wet and messy. It soon turned into how cute, vulnerable, and adorable Henry looked. Seeing him, all baby-like, was extraordinary. All the little things he did; how he looked asking her for a diaper change, drinking from his bottle, sucking on a pacifier, and how Henry blushed when teased. As she kept thinking about it, she felt a fire in a womanhood burn. She tore off her dress and laid on her bed as she started to pleasure herself with these thoughts.

"Y-yeah, holy shit!" She moaned as her right hand played with herself, and the left gently played with her breasts. Soon, her thoughts drifted away from the adult-baby that she was just with to herself being in a similar position. She couldn't stop the images in her head; she was now the one getting bottle-fed, getting teased, and pooping and peeing in a thick diaper that was taped around her waist.

Her fantasy was no longer about Henry; it was about her. She was the baby, and the thought was so tantalizing, so surprising, and so taboo that it caused her to orgasm like nothing else before, "FUCK, Ahhh!" She practically screamed into her room as the waves of pleasure washed over as the realization stuck with her mind; she wanted to be treated just like Henry.

When that thought crossed the threshold of her post-orgasmic mind, she started to panic. “Oh, no…oh no, no, no, no!” She began to whisper to herself frantically as she made this personal discovery. But this couldn't be! Why now, and why was it Infantilism? She was past experimenting with sexual things; that was the point of engineering school! She couldn’t escape the thoughts that started to percolate in her mind. The seal was broken, and Tixi's mind began to abuzz with ideas of diapers, bottles, diaper changes, humiliating fantasies, a burning desire for love and affection, and so many other thoughts.

“Fuck!” She exclaimed as she pulled her blanket over her body and pulled a pillow over her face to scream into it, as Tixi attempt to come to terms with her discovery into infantilism and the possibility that she was just like Henry. The awakened adult-baby mind was racing at incredible speeds as it argued/debated what this meant for her. But the most pressing concern...was getting access to some diapers and trying them on for herself.

"Not a baby, not a baby, not a baby!" She started chanting to herself as if trying to force out dark thoughts. The more she argued it, the more her mind came up with twisted fantasies, and soon the familiar burning sensation in her loins required her to handle it. She spent the rest of the day and night trying to make sense of these new thoughts, along with a lot of masturbating.

---

While that was happening, Henry was thinking about what had just happened to him; he had a way out of this prison on the sea. He just now had to wait and bide his time before anything else could happen. Meanwhile, Henry only had to wait and see what Atda would do next, as she was currently the biggest threat to his escape. Granted, he idly wondered what he could even do if his attempts to escape from a Horde ship resulted in the rest of the crew trying to stop him.

Atda did not show up right away after Tixi left. The Orc woman showed up nearly an hour and a half later, so Henry thanked his stars that his infantile charms worked on getting Tixi to change him. He didn’t want to think of the rash he’d have gotten in a dirty diaper for almost two hours without a change. He already wet himself once more before Atda returned. When his current caretaker came back, she was drunk as hell. It seems that she had spent time drinking with either the sailors or the captain. Either way, this was the first time that Henry ever saw a woman drunk.

She came in, happy as a clam and swaying back and forth. “Mama’s home!” She all but yelled before she quieted down upon seeing Henry, “Oh yeah…I forgot about the baby.” Atda sauntered/stumbled into the room. “Did baby miss his mommy?” The Orc inquired as she was now in front of Henry, and he could smell the grog on her breath.

He shyly looked away, “Hi Mommy…” Atda didn’t hear the response as she quickly grabbed and felt his crotch up before forcefully turning him around and then pulling the back of his diaper. “I told Tixi to make sure you used your diapers, yet all I see is a clean one!” He got a smack on the back of his diaper for this "problem."

“She did!” Henry exclaimed to his and Tixi’s defense, “I took a potion and…pooped and peed my diapers without any control.” He felt his face grow hot and then hotter when Atda laughed at that. She seemed to take joy in watching him announce one babyish thing or another, likely because it helped condition him further to respond to embarrassing remarks and requests.

“I thought it smelled like shit in here! It must’ve been a bad one, and I guess Tixi cleaned you up?” The Orc woman cackled slightly at the thought of it. “Fucking hell, every woman you meet just ends up either putting you in a diaper or changing the one you were wearing.” Well, no. Hope called him a deviant and almost threatened to shoot him after seeing him in his diapers. But on average, Atda was correct with her assessment.

Before Henry could even consider if he wanted to respond, Atda forcefully grabbed him and made him look directly into her eyes. 'Damn, she must be in the mood.' The poor adventurer thought, and he felt his conditioning start to kick in as he started getting erect. What he saw in her eyes, though, was different. He saw promise, wanting, greed, and surprisingly tenderness as she spoke to him.

“But when we get to Kalimdor, I’m going to be the only one changing your diapers. I'm going to be the one feeding you, taking care of you, and keeping you safe from the big bad world out there. You'll go on your big baby adventures, but in the end, I'm your mommy now. Do you understand, baby boy?” She empathized her point by grabbing his padded rear with both hands and tightly squeezing his diapered butt.

He shivered under the gaze and felt the front of his diaper get warm. Did he pee himself in pleasure or from fear? "Yes, mommy." He quietly responded to the demand. She had a way with words or at least with setting ultimatums.

“Good boy!” She removed her hands from his padded rear and gently patted the top of his head. “Now, let me get you some milkies and some food. I’m sure you are hungry.” He nodded at Atda, who walked over to his diaper bag and pulled out some jars of baby food and a bottle of milk. Henry walked over to the bed and sat down on it. He waited for Atda to come over, but first, she decided to do one more thing.

She started to take off her clothes, which looked to be wrinkled and slightly disheveled for some reason. “It’s hot in here, but maybe that’s all the grog I drank warming me up.” Henry didn’t comment as she watched strip down to her thong and nothing else. Atda was in incredible shape, and Henry couldn’t get enough of her body and those tits of hers.

The Orc woman sauntered over to him and told him to assume the dinner position, which meant laying on his back and letting her fed him a bottle. Henry readily obeyed and soon enjoyed a refreshing bottle of milk while he closed his eyes. He felt her touch the front of his diaper, and she sighed. “Well, you used your diaper now, but it can most certainly take a lot more.” He couldn’t argue with her about that; besides, he liked how warm and squishy it felt.

As he nursed, he heard her sigh several times, and he could feel her rubbing the front of his diaper. He opened his eyes and saw that she looked hungrily at him. Atda pulled the bottle back and then looked at him for a second before she smirked. Henry was sure that she was about to mount and fucking him again.

"Get off the bed for a second…" He did as he told, although he was confused. She smirked again as she now laid down on the bed, allowing Henry to gaze down at her near the nude body. Atda spread her legs, giving Henry a good look at her barely covered pussy, the front of her thong straining to provide what little decency it could provide at this moment. He could even make out the vulva lips, which look to be almost light green. The Orc woman looked like she was enjoying his gaze upon her body.

"I want you to mount me…like you are going to fuck me." She pulled up her right leg and foot and placed them on the front of his diaper as if to taunt him. "I want you to try and fuck me with that dick of yours while inside that thick baby diaper." Her right hand went down to her vagina, and she gently started to massage it through the thong's fabric.

Henry could feel his dick stir, and his loins heat up like crazy. She was taunting him, but how the hell could he pass up an opportunity like this? But this was such a sudden departure from the last two weeks, "W-what? I don’t understand.”

He shuddered as he felt her foot dig into the front of his thick diapers, “Don’t ask questions…just get hard as you can, lay on top of me, and start grinding your diapered dick against my pussy.” She gave a very evil smile towards Henry, but he could tell that she wanted this. “You can even suck on my tits as usual.”

“I...okay.” Henry hesitantly nodded before he awkwardly moved to mount Atda. His diapered crinkled, and he tried not to put all his body weight on her at once. Henry was now facing Atda, who looked oh-so amused at this state. She wrapped her arms around Henry’s neck, and he felt his face burn. Seeing her like this and being on top of her was something else entirely for him.

“So…” She leaned towards his ear, “Can you make mommy happy?” He quickly nodded and, with some instinct, began to slowly grind his pampered cock into her pussy. It didn’t take much longer for nature to take its course, and Henry started to fuck Atda in a wet diaper.

“Good boy…now why don’t you suck on mommy’s titties and see if milkies will come out.” Atda was messing with him still, but he again latched onto her right nipple and began to nurse. He moved his hands and arms her back and embraced her, holding onto her for dear life as he kept sucking and grinding into her.

Even though Henry couldn’t feel her through the wet diaper, he imagined himself doing it. For once in his adult baby life, he was going to become a man and fuck a woman. He didn’t think of himself as some submissive baby, sucking on titties and making cummies into a wet diaper; he was an adult.

The room was loud with the sound of a creaking bed, crinkling plastic, lusty sucking, and the occasional moan from Atda. Henry was going full force now, attempting to make the woman below him cry out in pleasure. She looked to be enjoying this whole thing, but not like the first time, where she screamed in ecstasy after their first encounter and subsequent “training” sessions.

After a few minutes of this, Henry felt the need to cum. He had no idea if Atda was feeling the same thing, but he could feel her grip tighten around his neck as she held him close to his chest. Henry felt one of her legs slightly wrap around his lower back. She kept repeating “good boy, good baby” every so often, so at least he was doing something right!

Finally, he couldn't contain it anymore. Try as he might, this whole situation was euphoric to him, especially after everything that had happened to him. He felt that he was in control for a moment, that he wasn't just some diaper-baby or a plaything. Henry felt like he had some choice in this babied captivity for the first time since Atda captured him. He even felt pride for not calling her mommy this entire time.

“Mhmm!" Henry moaned as he kept sucking on her nipple and lightly bit down as he was finally starting to cum in his diaper, feeling a thick strand launch into the padding. It wasn’t as powerful as what happened the first time with Atda, but it still felt good to be in power this time around. He was panting and looked over at Atda, who was short of breath as well and looked quite content now. Henry moved his face towards the orc and then kissed her.

But when she pulled back, almost recoiling in shock, it turned out that wasn’t the right decision at all. Atda looked quite confused and annoyed at what Henry just did. “What are you doing?”

Henry blinked and then stammered out, “I, uh, I wanted to kiss you.”

“And what makes you think I wanted a kiss from you?” She sounded a tad angry now.

He looked sorely confused, “Isn’t that what people do after they make love?” The statement seemed to confuse Atda further before she realized what was happening and laughed.

“Oh, you thought we were…” She kept laughing while Henry still lay on top of her. “By the spirits, you are a baby.”

That comment eliminated whatever post-sexual euphoria was in his mind. He became aware that he was still in a wet and now sticky diaper, that there was drool on his mouth from nursing Atda breasts, and that he wanted breast milk. His delusion of maturity was over, his reality returned, and he was aware that he was still a little diaper boy. He tried to salvage what dignity he could out of this situation.

“B-b-but I made you cum!” She rolled her eyes at him and his reasoning.

“I had to make myself cum using you. I mean, I wasn’t going to let you be inside me. Your dick belongs in diapers, not in me.” She was quite dismissive of his attempts. Perhaps in some ways, it made sense; who would listen to toddlers' arguments like Henry’s?

Henry felt his world collapse around him, and embarrassment like no other filled him. She was using him as a sex toy in the end, and more importantly, she was still treating him as a big baby throughout it all.

She took some pity on him and sighed, “Alright, I guess I didn’t explain myself clear enough.” She pulled herself up and then gently grabbed his face so he was looking directly into her eyes.

"I care for you, think you are adorable and even attractive…but I don't think of you as anything other than my baby boy. Do you understand?"

Henry quietly and slowly nodded, “Yes…”

“Yes, what?” She crossed her arms and looked up at him expectantly.

“I’m your baby boy.” That was it; he felt crushed now. He once again admitted that he was just a baby. He got off from top of her and quietly looked away. Atda tried to change the subject, finding that the conversation over now. She started checking his diaper and noticed something amusing.

“Heh, I see someone left mommy a present in the back of his diaper. You really can’t control yourself anymore, just like a baby.” He blushed as she continued checking the back of his now messy diaper. “Well, I think this is a good time to change you into your nighttime diaper. It’s getting pretty late anyway.” She remarked, and Henry saw that it was getting dark now. He nodded and just grabbed his pacifier and started to suck on it. He honestly wasn’t in the mood to talk at this point.

As Atda went to grab his diaper bag, she jumped back slightly when green and a yellow bolt of energy struck her hands. "Oww, fuck!" She exclaimed quietly before gingerly touching the magic item again. "Okay, maybe some magical response of some kind?" She grabbed his changing supplies and went to work on getting him out of a wet, sticky, and poopy diaper.

As Atda changed Henry, he was left to wonder about his future with Atda and realized that he wanted to go now, and not just because of wanderlust…but because Atda didn’t love him in any capacity, at least in his mind she didn't love him.

Perhaps she loved the idea of him being her baby, but she didn’t love him as either an adult or as a baby. He was just a toy to her, perhaps a pet. She wasn’t wrong about him being a baby, but if she thought he would stand by and let her ruin his life, she had another thing coming to her.

As she slipped into bed with him, she drunkenly started to snuggle up to him. “Night-night, baby.” He could smell the grog on her breath, and Henry turned away from her. Atda didn’t seem to care that he despised her momentary compassion, but he did hear, “fine, be a cranky baby,” whispered from her.

Perhaps if Henry were in a better mood, he’d have laughed at the juxtaposition of them acting like an angry couple as opposed to a mommy and baby pair.

But for the first time since being captured by the orc, Henry was angry at Atda. She had done questionable things to him, but a part of him had suspected she meant no harm. The orc saved him, taken care of him, and ensured that Baby Henry and his libido were taken care of while on this boat ride. However, Henry felt that Atda wasn’t interested in anything concerning him as a person, but rather him as a baby.

As he started to drift to sleep, exhausted from the events of the last few hours, he idly wondered if Tixi could help him escape and what would happen afterward.

At this point, though, he’d rather be anywhere else than here.

---

Henry's dreams were thankfully mundane these past two weeks. They weren’t even baby-henry or sexually related as those were both handily taken care of during the day. He mostly dreamed that he was lost on a boat somewhere on the sea and surrounded by fog. He listlessly tried to find a way out of the mist but instead kept getting lost further and further.

As he woke from his slumber, he was surprised to have such a grim and drab dream. Most of his nights now were spent in some babyish dream or another. He groggily realized that he hadn’t gotten over last night, and his mind was in a state of chaos. But he noticed something fast as his mind came too.

Henry had learned a lot about sharing a bed with someone long-term. He learned that sleeping on a bed in a rocking boat fucking sucked. Mind you, it wasn’t that he hated sleeping next to a woman.

Light knows that waking up to a pair of supply and firm tits pressed against your body wasn't the wrong way to start the morning. Henry would sometimes gaze at her near the nude body and attempt to jerk himself off through the thick and used diaper. Atda smelled lovely as well, sort of like woods and cured leather. She looked…cute when she slept and would sleepily cuddle with him. He enjoyed these moments immensely.

Although she had a bad habit of sprawling herself out on the bed, sometimes hitting Henry in the face with hand or arm. When she also cuddled with Henry, she left most of her side of the bed unused, and Henry effectively cramped in place. Atda also had a bad habit of either causing Henry to get too hot or taking the blankets, thus getting too cold at night.

So yeah, Henry learned a lot about sleeping in the same bed with someone.

Right now, though…something was off. Henry's hand felt something, and he could smell the ammonia scent of stale piss. He slightly panicked, wondering if he accidentally leaked, but this had never happened before. How could it? As he pulled back the blanket, he did see a wet spot.

And Atda was right on top of it. Henry stared for a few seconds before he looked a little closer towards her thong panty, he touched it, and the orc indeed soaked it. He couldn't help but smirk and then slowly chuckle.

She wet the bed. Atda must have gotten so drunk last night and forgot to take a piss before returning to the cabin. He might be wearing a soaked diaper, but at least he kept his side of the bed dry.

The diaper-clad human found the sight before him also slightly alluring. His strong and dominant orc mommy, all but nude, had done something that was just as babyish as anything he could’ve done. Granted, getting piss drunk was a common saying, so it wasn’t like there was an exception to this, but holy shit, the Light threw him a bone.
As he stared at her, Atda started to wake as well. Much as Henry wanted to savor this event, he didn’t want to see what would happen with a hungover and embarrassed orc female-directed towards him. He quickly and quietly laid back down and pretended to be asleep.

She sat up slowly and then groaned at the light. “Oww, my fucking head!” He could hear her grab her pillow and buried her head under it. As she shifted slightly, he heard some shuffling and then a quick “oh shit?”

“I can’t believe it. It’s been fucking years since I last did this!” She swore, and Henry wondered what she meant by that. Did Atda use to wet her bedding a lot?

She was muttering to herself, “Okay, when he wakes up, tell him he leaked in the night.” Henry wanted to snort at this announcement. Was she going to cover up her bedwetting by blaming it on him? Cute, but also annoying.

He felt her get out of bed, and the sound of fabric sliding down her legs could be heard. Atda took off her thong…he considered looking over to see entirely in the nude but decided against it. He could hear her rummaging around for something, likely a new part of panties and maybe her garb from last night. After a few minutes, she came back over to the bed and started to shake Henry “awake.”

“Wake up, baby!” She called out forcefully, “Your diaper leaked last night.” Atda tsk’d as he pulled the blankets up and pointed towards his soak diaper and then the wet spot on the bed. “Guess we’ll need to put you in thicker diapers before bed.”

While still annoyed at Atda, he kept up appearances. “W-what? How did I leak?”

She shrugged and smirked, “You just peed so much it must’ve dribbled out.” A quick grab of the front of his diapers could tell how squishy it was to the touch.

He looked embarrassed, “I’m sorry, Mommy.” Rather than sympathy, though, he received a look of contempt.

“Sorry isn’t good enough. Do you know how hard it is to get clean sheets on a ship like this?” She sat down on the bed and then grabbed Henry by the arms, pulling him over his lap. She was going to spank him…to cover-up for her wetting the bed. Atda practically ripped off the diaper and started beating him on his bare hindquarters.

“Oww, oww, oww!” Henry cried as she wailed on his butt, “I’m sorry, mommy, I didn’t mean to do it!”

"Well, mommy wants to remind baby boys what happens when they leak in their diapers!" She aggressively increased the tempo. "This is why babies like you belong in diapers, so they don't make messes like this!"

Then what does that make you?!' He angrily thought in his head. By her logic, she deserved to be in diapers; she made more of a mess than he did. Atda took out her embarrassment and anger on him, and Henry knew this was the truth.

“I’m sorrrrryyyy!” He still wailed as she used strength to turn his hide red. He couldn’t stop the tears or the blubbering coming from his face. He started to sob and plead for the spanking to stop. She broke him down into a toddler like a crying fit. Henry wasn't someone that held back when he was crying, going full tantrums, and sobbing and wailing. He remembers when he cried so hard at the orphanage when he was seven that some of the matrons and kids were wondering which toddler wasn't being taken care of to cause such a big showing.

After about three minutes of this, Atda finally stopped spanking him, and a crying Henry couldn’t stop himself from feeling excited about the whole thing. He had yet to experience anything like this before, and the power move by Atda was something else. All things considered, though, Baby-Henry could only think, ‘I want Mommy back!’ as he sobbed.

The Orc female decided that enough was enough. With some tenderness, she pulled him into a hug to calm him down, “There, there. You’ll feel better once I get you in a diaper. It’ll help cushion your little sore butt.”

She was right, though; he wanted to be in a diaper right now. He wanted to be wearing something that gave him comfort and security and made him think of Mommy. His baby mind wanted a bottle, a pacifier, and soothing words of love.

Atda, however, offered none of those. She did get him in a diaper, a rather large one at that far more prominent than his usual daytime ones. Still, the lotion and powder helped cool his burning skin down. He sucked on a pacifier as he tried to calm himself down after that spanking.

“I think part of this punishment should be you walking around the day in some extra thick diapers today. Granted, it’s not like you are going anywhere.” She remarked with a small sneer. “Get used to them because that is going to be the new status quo.”

He looked down at the diaper and thought it quite snug and thick. He tried to feel his cock through the front padding and was having difficulty even grasping it. The babyish images on the front highlighted that his infantile cage was laughing at his predicament. He moaned behind his pacifier and then looked at Atda, who was now chugging her bottle of whatever that was exactly.

“Ahh! A great hangover cure by Tixi.” She remarked as she placed it down. “Now then…” The Orc looked at Henry and then smirked evilly. “Since you have such a thick diaper on, I guess that means I can give you more milkies.” She went over and grabbed three bottles containing milk. She walked over to the bed and sat down, beckoning Henry over.

“Come on now, I got another meeting with the Captain, and it’s going to last all day. You’ll be excited to know that we are going to be making landfall soon, by tomorrow, to be exact!” The color left Henry’s face as he realized what that meant. Atda knew that look as well and nodded, “Oh yes, soon we’ll be in Horde lands, and I can’t wait to see what baby adventures you’ll go on in them.”

If Henry didn’t escape before tomorrow morning, his future diaper days would be under the control of this woman.

---

Three entire bottles of milk later, and Henry was full. He was getting mighty sick of just milk and whatever gunk that Atda pulled out of the diaper bag. At this point, Henry would love some fruits and meat, hell, even vegetables. Granted, he wondered how his stomach would react to them after all this time.

There was one bright spot to all of this as Tixi would be babysitting him the entire day. That meant he could plan out his escape with Tixi! Another windfall of luck today, perhaps a sign of good fortune.

Full of both milk and confidence, Atda didn’t wait much longer before she took off. She looked at Henry and told him to behave with Tixi, although she made it sound like a threat. He quickly nodded, and before she left, Henry realized something, depending on what happened tonight, this could be the last time he ever spoke with Atda.

He wanted to say something, perhaps. But after everything that happened, he was so fucking frustrated with Atda…but then again, she was the second woman he’d met that actively wanted to be with him, despite his babyish nature. Even though she thought him a pathetic and submissive adult-baby, which he was to a certain extent, she also took care and spent a lot of time with him.

But this is where Henrys felt conflicted, as one side was thinking good riddance and the other wanting to wish his current mommy good fortune, at least Baby-Henry wanted to wish her such things. Ultimately, Henry decided that he could at least play the nice boy.

“Okay, mommy…I love you.” He whispered out, and he was surprised to see Atda smile at him. She walked over and gave him a small hug and pat on his diapered rear.

“Oh, you are so adorable. I’m going to enjoy playing with you once I get a full nursery and introduce you to my clan.” She smirked now and then gave a hard spanking on his padded rear, eliciting a jolt of shock from Henry. The orc chuckled and then walked out of the room with a saunter of her hips. She turned around and gave him another arrogant smirk, "Maybe tonight we can have some more fun with your conditioning? I think the spanking this morning could make for a fun addition to our little sessions." She promptly walked out of the cabin as she let those words rattle around his mind.

Henry couldn’t tell which was worse, that he was aroused or horrified at the prospect. He decided that he didn’t want to see such a thing come to fruition. “I hope Tixi has a way out of here…”

---

When the little woman showed up half an hour later, she looked disheveled and tired. Mind you, she still looked gorgeous, and Henry couldn’t help but blush at the amount of skin she was showing as her robe was still lightly undone. Granted, she looked a lot more embarrassed when Henry asked what was wrong.

“I uh, I was just busy after I was done taking care of you, that’s all.” She looked at Henry and noticed how thick his diaper looked compared to yesterday…and once again blushed. “Uhh, your diaper is a lot bigger. It’s cute.”

Henry looked confused at the remark, “Thanks? I’m wearing this because Atda is punishing me.”

Tixi looked confused, and he thought he saw her shiver slightly. “I see. Why are you being punished?”

Henry frowned and huffed, “Because of Atda wetting the bed.”

That particular remark brought Tixi out of her odd stupor and back to her usual self, “I’m sorry, did you say because of Atda wetting the bed, as in she pissed herself while sleeping in bed?” Tixi looked quite interested in hearing that now.

“Yes. Atda decided to ‘punish’ me for my diaper leaking. She just wanted to cover up her shame before I called her out on it.” He considered something that Atda mentioned before this all happened, “Evidently, she used to wet the bed a lot.”

“Well, I can’t say I’ve heard of her wetting herself or the bed.” Tixi considered what might have happened last night, “Did she come back drunk?”

Henry nodded, and Tixi rolled her eyes, “Atda likely got so drunk that she forgot to use the chamber pot before coming home.” He figured as much. Tixi, however, had another question. “Did she mention anything else when she got back?”

Last night’s conversation came back full force, and Henry looked away, embarrassed and ashamed. Tixi looked slightly concerned, “Henry?”

“Sorry, just reminding myself that I am a baby.” Tixi blinked at the rather queer response. However, she started blushing a little bit as those words resonated with her.

“Well, it does help that you are pretty cute.” She gingerly walked over, and her hands went towards his diaper. Her hands felt the front padding, and she gasped slightly, “Wowzers, the front of this thing is…thick, really, really, thick compared to yesterday.” She seemed to trail off as her hands lingered on the front of his padding for a lot longer than Henry anticipated.

“Uhh, Tixi?” He tried to get her attention again, which seemed to snap her out of her odd daze. What with her?

“R-right, sorry!” She looked away from all embarrassed, “I shouldn’t be fondling someone else’s diaper.”

Henry barely picked up on that wording. Usually, when some were referencing his diapers, they'd use either his or a baby’s diaper, not ‘someone else's diaper. “Right…so let’s get back on track; how do I escape?”

That got her attention back, “Right, your escape. Well, it’s quite easy. There are plenty of dinghies on this ship. We’ll need to lower one down for you after we get that binding spell turned off.”

Henry liked the sound of that for the most part, “What about guards or someone watching the ship?”

Tixi waved that off, “Oh please, everyone is getting shitface drunk tonight in celebration of the raid on Westfall. No one is going to be paying attention.” Well, that was a good sign as well.

“Okay, so we need to get this binding spell off of me. Atda likely has the trigger for it.” Henry knew about magic to guess what was happening.

Tixi smiled, “Leave that to me. Atda is pretty laid back when she’s drunk.”

He could recall last night in full to confirm that, “Okay then…I guess we have a plan.” The diapered adventure looked towards the diaper-bag. “So you wanted to examine the diaper-bag then?”

Tixi looked over towards the object and question and slowly nodded, “Right, the diaper-bag, the magic diaper-bag.” Henry was still confused and then walked over to grab it. He set it down in front of them and sat down, his rather loud diaper crinkling from the action. Tixi blushed at the sound and then looked at the offending magic item before her.

Henry looked at her expectantly, “Okay, so what do we have to do?”

That brought Tixi out of her stupor. Taking a breath, she started to channel some magic into her hands. “Okay, this shouldn’t be too hard. I’ll just cast a basic appraisal of it.” Henry watched as her hands glowed red, and he was surprised to find that Tixi looked intense as she concentrated on this. It was rare to see someone practice magic and up close, at least for Henry. Mommy had used some magic here and there, so this wasn’t too crazy to witness.

After a few minutes, Tixi looked quite confused. “No way…” Her hands stopped glowing as she stared at the diaper-bag. “This thing is an epic level? Hells, it might even be legendary.” She glanced over at Henry, “You said this strange ‘mommy’ gave you this thing?”

“Yup, said to keep it with me.” He idly felt the front of his crotch start to grow quite warm. It looks like those bottles of milk were beginning to move through his system. “Is that a big deal?”

Tixi smiled and rolled her eyes, “Silly baby, there aren’t a lot of powerful magic artifacts like this in the world.” She grabbed the item to showcase and was rewarded by a brilliant display of light appearing in the room. Both of them freaked out from the sudden show of green and yellow energies.

“Woah!”

“Shit!”

Nothing much else happened, though. After a few seconds of staring, Tixi looked confused. “Well, that was a rather strange response.” She bent down to open up the diaper bag. She briefly glanced at the inside and then froze. Henry watched as the color left her face for a second, and he was concerned, “What is it?”

Color returned to the goblin's face, and she started to blush extremely hard, “Nothing! Nothing at all.” She stammered out, and she then looked at Henry, “Can I maybe take this back to my room real fast? I need to check it a lot more, thoroughly in there.”

To her surprise, though, Henry shook his head. “No way. You just told me this thing is rare as hell. Sorry Tixi, but I depend on that thing, and it’s the sole keepsake from my mommy. It stays here with me.”

She looked like she wanted to argue with Henry but slowly nodded and looked away. He could tell that something was wrong. “Tixi, what’s wrong?” He glanced down at the diaper bag.

The goblin wrung her hands and then spoke, “I-I-I guess I might as well show you.” She opened up the diaper-bag and allowed Henry to see the contents. At first, he wasn’t sure what he was supposed to see. He could see some pacifiers, a baby bottle, and plenty of diapers…then he noticed the color schemes of everything.

Pink, purple, and red. Not Henry’s, usually white and blue. Then upon closer inspection…these were a lot smaller. Not in thickness, but the actual fitting size. They looked more akin to something a real child would wear than a full-grown adult. Why would the diaper-bag produce diapers for him that wouldn’t fit?

Then it clicked. Henry glanced back at Tixi, who was looking away altogether now and blushing in a familiar type of embarrassment that only someone like him would know. It was the type of distress that came with when people like Salma discovered that he was wearing a diaper or needed to be taken care of like a baby. The diaper-bag made these things for her, and the whole event now mortified her. This discovery was…amazing to Henry. He’d thought for sure that Tixi would at best be another caretaker, but now, he looked at her in a different light.

“Tixi, are you…” Henry trailed off, and the Goblin responded with a frantic look on her face.

“I’m not a baby! I’m just curious, and I thought you looked adorable, but then I thought about me being in the same position, and next thing you know, I can’t get the thoughts out of my head!” She stood up and was wildly talking now, “I spent all of last night masturbating to those thoughts! I wanted to take care of you, Henry, but I also wanted to be babied as well, but I’m not a baby! I’m not a baby! NOT A BABY!” She yelled the last part and then closed her eyes, and he could see tears at the corner of them.

Henry was shocked at the outburst of emotion. He’d never seen anything like that before, and he felt a little bit of empathy. Tixi was coming to terms with a rather odd realization about herself, among other things. It's one thing to be a caretaker, and it’s another to be the baby. He thought about what Mommy would do in this situation and realized there was only one thing to do; he got up from his seated position and went over to hug Tixi.

“Shhh, it’s okay,” Henry whispered to her in the same tone that Mommy had used with him back at their cottage. He gently rubbed circles into her back and just let Tixi enjoy his warmth and comfort. She seemed to stiffen at the close contact but relaxed before hugging him back. Showing such tenderness appeared to be the right response, as she wasn’t sobbing or anything.

Henry hadn’t expected that within a day and a half of meeting Tixi, that he would find a kindred spirit in some ways along with a friend, especially someone on the side of the Horde. It was…comforting.

They hugged for another minute before Tixi slowly pulled back. She stared up at Henry and looked quite embarrassed now but also a little bit relieved. “That was…thank you. I-I’ve spent the couple hours trying to wrap my head around this stuff.” She glanced down at the diaper-bag and the contents inside, looking quite interested. “I’m sorry I lost myself there for a minute.” And she did look quite tired now, tired but happy.

“It’s alright. I can understand how…strange it is to realize this about yourself. If it helps, I don’t think you are in as deep as I am.” Henry reasoned that Tixi was likely still just “enjoying” a new fetish rather than coming to terms with a lifestyle choice. Then again, he could be entirely wrong.

“I just…I mean, how do you get from wanting to change a diaper to wanting to be in one?” She smirked as she looked at Henry. “Though maybe I should blame you. You were so cute last night, and I think I got jealous.” She gave a sad smile as she looked away, “Not a lot of people look at Goblins as cute or sexy. I think I just wanted someone to look at me, look me as a woman but also as something that was; I don’t know, worth…”

“Protecting, cared for, and loved?” Henry understood where she was coming from and nodded towards Tixi. “I’ve been in that same mindset for a while now.” He chuckled slightly and patted the front of his soaked diaper, “I can promise you, though, and this does attract a lot of those instincts. Lots of men and women love protecting, caring, and loving babies unconditionally.” Even Atda promised to protect and care for him, but she didn’t love him.

Tixi nodded all the same, and then a brief awkward silence passed over them, “Well, cats out of the bag, I guess. I want to be a big baby, as well.” She spoke with a little more life in her voice and a brief smile before she reigned herself in, “But that doesn’t mean I’m a baby like you!”

Henry just rolled his eyes at the declaration. That’s what they all say. “Very well, then.” He bent down and grabbed the diapers and other things. Tixi looked confused at that before she figured out what he was doing.

“O-oh! I mean, not right now!” She blushed and quickly tried to redirect attention away from the impending event.

Henry shook his head as he laid out the supplies, “Now is the time. Atda isn’t going to be back for a while, and you need to rest and relax. I can tell you that being babied will help immensely in that regard.”

“B-but I’m the babysitter!” She tried to reason as Henry approached and loomed over her. She became aware that while Henry was a big baby, the keyword was ‘big’ as he was a good 100 lbs. And three feet in height over her.

“Well, I suppose now it’s just two babies.” He bent down to her level and then started to work on taking off her clothes. She began to squirm away from the human.

“S-stop, I’ll scream that you are trying to rape me!” Henry wasn’t paying attention, nor did Tixi say anything as he took off her blouse. He saw a rather cute-looking red and lacy bra. He laughed and quickly turned her around, “Someone remembered to wear their underwear this time. But a baby girl doesn’t need to cover up.” He muttered as he quickly took off the garment.

Tixi, who yesterday was more than willing to be in the nude, gasped and covered her breasts. Gone was the professional and cool woman, replaced with a baby girl getting stripped and diapered. As his hands went down to her skirt, she once again tried to stop him.

“No, stop!” She pleaded with a red face, to which Henry did stop, but that was to reach down and grabbed one of the pink pacifiers. “Open.” He commanded her, and she looked hesitant. Henry did a tactic that both mommy and Atda did to him when he wasn’t cooperating; he gave a swift and hard smack to her butt. That surprised her enough to open her mouth and insert the rubbery nipple.

“Mhmm?” Tixi was enjoying all of this as she just started to suck on the nipple. As she looked down at the offending object in her mouth, Henry pulled down her skirt. Red and lacy panties were in view now, and he could see that there was a little wet spot in the front.

“And you’ll most certainly not be needing these,” Henry remarked as he pulled them down, Tixi offering only token resistance to her last piece of adulthood now removed. “Aww, someone likes to be hairless too.” He mimicked the same response she had used yesterday upon seeing no pubic hair on her, even though he already saw it yesterday.

Standing in the nude and with a pacifier in her mouth, Tixi tried in vain to cover her modesty. When Henry was in a similar position with Atda, she just smirked and called him a baby.

In this instance, Henry just picked up Tixi and held her nude body close to his eye level. “You look so cute, just like a real baby. Now then, let’s get this baby into a diaper, alright?” He smiled at her with compassion and real understanding, while Tixi nodded slowly and quietly sucked on her pacifier.

He carried her over and gently placed her on top of the bed. As he gazed down upon her, she looked adorable. How many times had Henry been in a similar position? A baby waiting to get a diaper placed on him, absently mind and careless, waiting to get their physical manifestation of comfort and security snuggly wrapped around their loins, smelling of baby powder, and excited at another diaper change.

Henry realized that this was also Tixi’s first diaper change, her return to diapers to be exact. She looked away, quite embarrassed and mortified of the situation…but he could see a glisten substance on her womanly folds. Henry was going to make this unique for her.

“Baby Tixi ready for her diapers?” He asked with excitement in his voice, the same one used by the matrons in the past. Henry knew all the tricks and moves to get a baby excited, considering he was one. He quickly tickled her stomach, which brought up a rather cute and girlish giggle. “Can you clap your hands to show how excited you are?”

Tixi, who was getting into this, quickly clapped her hands before blushed and covered her face in embarrassment at the infantile gesture. “Good girl!” He cooed at her as he grabbed a diaper and unfolded it. It was undoubtedly a thick one, but the one he was wearing right now was the equivalent of 10 of these. He idly noted that he’d need Tixi to change him too at some point. But this moment was all for her.

He noticed an immediate difference once he slid the diaper under her butt, and she landed on it. She started to squirm slightly, and Henry chuckled as his right hand moved towards her crotch. This trick was something he picked up from Atda when she did diaper changes with him. Henry slowly massaged her folds, gently rubbing his thumb against the inner flesh. Henry heard a muffled moan from Tixi, and he could feel some moisture on his fingers. She was enjoying this immensely.

“Good baby…It's okay to enjoy the feeling of all of this.” He pulled back his hand and then grabbed a small container of powder. He grabbed a powder puff and gently coated it with the powder. He then got to work lightly dusting Tixi. The goblin girl giggled at the feeling of Henry working on her crotch and butt. Her green skin, now coated in the snow-white substance, which really stood out on her body, further increased how adorable she looked at this moment.

She moaned further when Henry started to rub the powder into her body. He worked it into her thighs, her folds, her buttcheeks, and even her butthole (and yes, Atda had done similar things to him as well in the past). Tixi now looked slightly dazed and overwhelmed from the whole experience, but the best was yet to come.

“Okay, no rash for the baby girl, and she smells nice.” Henry gave her another tickle on her stomach before he went to put the finishing touches in. “Okay, let’s get you padded up. Here comes the diaper…” He slowly and methodically pulled the front of the thick, thirsty padding up.

Tixi remembered changing Henry, so she was aware of how big a diaper could be when wrapped in someone's crotch. But to be on the receiving end? That was another experience altogether. Her eyes widen as her womanhood became encased in a thick garment of white and pink. This action was the final step for her; she was now Baby Tixi.

“Okay, can we count the tapes?” He asked Tixi, who was still transfixed on the diaper, as Henry started to count them off, “One…” One tape. “Two…” Two tapes and Tixi felt a rush of emotions. “Three…” She didn’t know why she wanted this, but Tixi did, and she wanted it so badly. “And…four!” A part of her wondered if the diaper bag was influencing her.

She couldn’t continue that train of thought as Henry leaned down to her stomach and started to blow raspberries on it. The goblin girl started to squirm and laugh. Mommy had done this to Henry, much to his enjoyment. He finished after a few seconds and then smiled at Tixi, “A little reward for being such a good girl.”

He pulled her up, and Tixi was amazed at the feeling of the diaper around her waist. Baby blocks, rattles, and flowers adorned the front. The padding was thick, and she couldn’t close her legs together all the way. She felt a dull ache in her nether regions as she gazed at the diaper and then back at her fellow baby.

Yes, try as she might deny it…she was a baby now. She asked for this, wanted it, and she had gotten it. And it was amazing to her, and as she stared at the smiling Henry, she felt thanks and happiness. Here he was, dealing with all sorts of shit and on a boat full of people that were his enemies, but he’d taken the time to be the adult in this situation and help Tixi through it.

Henry helped pull her up on the bed; she got on her knees and hugged Henry’s chest. “Thank you, Henry.” She muttered behind her pacifier. Tixi pulled it out and then got as close as she could to his face and kissed him on the cheek. She didn’t bother waiting to see his reaction as she got off the bed and tried to adjust to her new underwear.

Still slightly stunned at the act, Henry watched as she waddled around the small cabin. Tixi looked adorable and sexy, giving him a run for his money. In some ways, it was a juxtaposition of watching a toddler learn to walk for the first time, yet he was watching an adult getting used to being in diapers again.

“They’re so thick!” She called out as Henry watched her. She took some time to examine the diaper, poking, and prodding it in certain places. He could see Tixi was quite aroused, her face still quite red and her nipples erect. This event was a whole new experience for her and him. Watching a beautiful woman that he just diapered strutting around in front of him like an overgrown toddler was something else. He felt himself get hard, but he resisted the urge to do something about it. He didn’t want to spoil the moment for Tixi.

But the Goblin made that difficult, though, as she started to giggle and shook her rear towards Henry. “I’ve always been jealous of the girls with nice, round asses. Now I got one!” Her padded butt was indeed big and puffy. Henry felt desire rise, as he wasn’t sure if he wanted to either spank it, hump it, or tear it off and fuck Tixi in the ass. That last thought caught him off guard; it was rather aggressive and made him wonder if Atda was rubbing off on him.

She surprised Henry when she then got down on her knees and started to crawl around and giggled. He couldn’t help but pay attention to the swaying and bouncing of her breasts. She was making little sounds, and when he saw Henry staring at her, she blushed and stopped. Tixi then made the “mistake” of crawling over to Henry.

It was a mistake because she looked fucking sexy as hell and adorable, perhaps even more so than any other woman he’d seen in his life. Well, Mommy and Atda were hot as hell; they had that maternal aura to them; Tixi was just an adult baby now. So was Henry, but he also was a man that was quite horny and excited upon getting a playmate.

“This is fun! I feel carefree somehow, and the taboo factor is also making this quite enticing.” She explained as she looked at Henry while still on all fours. Holy hell, Henry wanted to tear off his diaper right now and make her suck his dirty cock. As such thoughts drifted towards his mind, she spoke up again.

“Granted, I do believe I should change you now.” She giggled and pressed his soaked diaper with her right finger. “Baby Henry made a lot of weewee’s in his diaper.” And just like that, he lost the train of thought as Tixi reminded him that he wasn’t the only baby in the room.

He looked down and did see that his diaper was rather soaked now, even with the increased thickness. All this excitement was making his body reactive, and after three entire bottles, he likely was going to be going through a couple of diapers before the end of the day.

Henry didn’t say anything as he laid down on the bed and waited for his diaper change. Tixi looked amused as she grabbed a diaper, thankfully a smaller one than what Atda put him. He decided to make some small talk, finding that it wasn’t so awkward now to be getting his diaper changed by someone wearing one as well.

So, how do you like the diaper?” He idly asked as her hands went to tear off the tapes of his diaper.

She smiled at him, “I love it. It feels great, and I like how it looks. She pulled back the front of the soaked diaper and wrinkled her nose a little, “Whew, a lot better than last time for sure, but you sure peed a lot.” Tixi trailed off as she saw his erection, “And I can tell someone is quite happy about all of this as well.”

Henry had the decency to blush. This whole situation was a rather new experience for him in spades. How the hell could he not be aroused by this? Tixi didn’t help things when her hand grabbed the shaft of his cock.

“Ahh, ahh, ahh!” She waved her index finger on her free hand at Henry. “Baby Henry has been so good to me, and I think he deserves a reward.” She grabbed a powderpuff covered in baby powder and gently padded around Henry’s penis. Before that, she pulled the wet diaper back over the head of his penis as she began to jerk him off slowly.

The feeling of her small hands on his cock felt…amazing! He had been jerked off from his diapers all the time, but Mommy or Atda never give him a direct handjob. “Tixi…y-you don’t have to do this.”

“I want to, Henry. So relax, baby boy.” She said with a smile as she obscured hand continued stroking him under the diaper. He continued to squirm, and she couldn’t help but giggle, “Someone is fussy. You were so confident a couple of minutes ago, taking charge and babying me, but I guess you are still the bigger baby.”

‘Oh, gods, I am!’ He thought to himself as this occurred. It was unbelievable, he’d just diapered someone else that admitted to being an adult baby like him, diapered them and everything, and he was still getting dominated. As her hand continued to pump his penis, he felt a wave of satisfaction on top of sexual enjoyment. Tixi was doing this because she wanted to make Henry happy, not just to see him squirm or be embarrassed. After last night and this morning, it was nice to have someone on this boat care about him in some positive way, treating him like a baby but in a much kinder way like Mommy would've done.

“F-fuck!” Henry cursed as he finally came into the diaper. It was an odd feeling, having someone's hand on his penis as it happened. He idly wondered what actual sex would feel like and not just grinding his diapered cock against a woman.

“Good boy.” She pulled back the diaper and grabbed a moist cloth to start cleaning him. He let Tixi do her work as he put his pacifier in his mouth to suckle on it. She finished powdering and changing him into a fresh diaper. As Henry continued to lay on the bed, enjoy the lingering euphoria, he heard her crinkling as she got on the bed with him. To his surprise, she got right up to him and lay down next to him, resting her head on Atda’s pillow. He heard the sound of sucking, and he turned to see her with a pacifier in her mouth.

She took out the soother and looked at it. “Not going to lie, this tastes and feels pretty good.” She then looked down at her diaper, “All of this feels…great even.” Her hand gently touched the front of her padded garment, and a plastic crinkling could be heard as she slowly explored it. She stopped though and turned to Henry, “Is that what you feel like all the time? All relaxed, no care in the world?”

He considered that and took out his pacifier, “Sometimes. Other times it feels like I’m not even aware of what is happening around me. You get so engrossed in what you are doing, and you don’t even notice when your diaper is wet until it gets cold or when you are hungry. You know, stuff that only a baby would notice.”

“Hmm, makes sense.” Tixi seemed to consider it before she started to yawn. Henry found it cute when she turned over and grabbed a blanket. “I’m still tired after last night. Do you mind if we take a nap together?” She looked so cute and innocent as she asked him. He felt his face grow hot. It wasn’t sexual or anything like that, but so pure and endearing that he couldn’t but get excited. He quickly nodded and was rewarded with a smile from Tixi.

She put the pacifier back in her mouth, “Thank you.” She curled up next to Henry. He looked down at her and then towards the door. Tixi didn’t seem concerned that Atda would show back up, but he had to ask either way.

“You aren’t worried that Atda won’t show up?” He asked, and she shook her head before pulling the pacifier out again. “She and the rest of the crew are having that party I was telling you about; it's a big deal for everyone. She’ll be up there for a while.”

Henry was curious, “How come you aren’t up there?”

“I don’t like crowds.” She didn’t specify, and Henry could hear some bitterness creep into her tone. That was a story that he’d have to ask about later. But before he could even consider asking, she dropped a particular bombshell. “Besides, she’s going to be busy getting fucked by the Captain.”

There wasn’t anything said for a solid minute, aside from the creaking of the ship and the occasional crinkling from one of their diapers. Henry finally asked, though, “What?”

Tixi looked up and was surprised to see how serious Henry looked all of a sudden, “Y-yeah, she’s been fucking the Captain since last night.”

Henry couldn’t believe what he just heard, “But why would she do that…” He tried to reason this out, but instead, all he got was a small look of pity from Tixi.

"Henry…just because you’re here baby-toy doesn’t mean that she can’t see other people…” She gently tried to explain to him, but Henry was stunned all the same. Atda was cucking him on the side?! Did Atda not realize how much this hurt him? But then again, if she saw him as a baby and not as a man, she’d naturally try to find a real man. What Atda was doing wasn’t fair or right. He was a submissive baby-boy, but he wasn’t going to let his heart toyed like this.

“Just…” Henry tried to say something, but all he could think was that he wanted Mommy back. He wanted her unconditional love and attention, and he wanted to be her little boy again. “Let’s just take that nap.” He sighed as he did suddenly feel quite tired.

Tixi looked like she wanted to say something else but figured now wasn’t the time. “Okay.” She pulled the blanket over her little green body and plopped the pacifier back into her mouth. Henry did the same and pulled up his blanket. To her credit, Tixi was warm and comforting beside him at this moment. He gently hugged her and started to spoon with her. He smiled as he heard a sigh of contentment from her.

Henry couldn't help but enjoy the sensations all around him as he laid next to her. The feeling of her diaper up against his was strange and unfamiliar, as was the sound of someone else sucking on a pacifier. But it felt comforting to hear it. She smelled like flowers, silk, and now baby powder. Her skin was soft, and her hair was silky. But more importantly, he felt something akin to compassion, understanding, and love directed towards him. He could feel it somehow coming from Tixi.

It felt good, so right after everything that had happened to Henry. He heard her fall asleep soon enough, and he heads the courage to lean down slightly and kiss her on the hair, ‘Thank you, Tixi…’ He thought to himself as he too slowly fell asleep.

[Posterchina]

Okay, more sexual content. Hope everyone is enjoying this still.

---

Chapter Five: Companions Embrace and Escape

As Henry napped peacefully alongside Tixi, his dream was thankfully a pleasant one this time. At first, he felt a pure warmth and calm that had eluded him the past two weeks. Try as he might with Atda, she didn't seem to produce the same type of positive emotions as Tixi had done their exploration of her babyish side. There was some pure and wholesome alongside the erotic of watching Tixi realize that she was an adult baby. He wondered if it was the same feeling that Mommy felt upon meeting him the first time.

This positive feeling made Henry feel like he was back at the cottage with Mommy, that he could feel her presence again. She wasn't some distant figure that was just always out of reach. As he slumbered and his dream started to take a form, he felt a tingling sensation move across his entire body. Back in the real world, this resulted in him wetting himself and curling up further with the goblin girl in his arms.

However, the dream soon brought Henry into slowly coming too inside a familiar-looking "jail cell" and hearing a lovely, motherly voice up above him. “Whose mommy’s favorite baby?” He recognized the voice and instantly got Henry out of his stupor. Standing above his crib was Mommy, still looking lovely and sexy as the day they meet in Elywnn Forest.

“M-mommy?!” He quickly stood up and found that he wasn’t back on the ship anymore. He was still wearing just his diapers, but he didn’t care as he stared at the woman giving him a loving smile. She lowered the crib railing, and as soon as he could, Henry glumped the woman and hugged her. He mashed his face in between those lovely, soft breasts of hers and enjoyed the smell of fresh linens that came from her.

She gently ran her soft fingers through his hair, “Are you having fun so far on your adventure?” She asked kindly, but Henry felt all his pent-up emotions well up from the past two-week break past him. He felt tears sting in his eyes, and he shook his head.

“No! Everything has gone wrong!” He felt tears roll down his cheeks as he sobbed into her chest, “I almost died in Westfall, I got called a freak, and now I'm stuck on this boat too, Kalimdor by some mean Orc.”

“Oh, poor baby.” She patted his back now as he cried. She pulled back slightly and gave a smile to Henry, "I know what will cheer you up." Mommy then pulled out those beautiful breasts and offered them to him. He saw the dribbling nipples were now the size of his pacifier bulb. Henry didn't question it, his baby mind needing this after so long. The baby boy's mouth latched onto the right nipple, and his mouth filled with the same tasty milk that he had come to savor. Henry greedily drank from her breasts, still crying even as the baby boy felt so happy to have the familiar taste again. That was all he cared about right now, feeling pleased like a mommy’s baby should.

He felt her gently pat his back and whisper gentle platitudes. After about 10 minutes of this, he finally calmed down enough to speak again, “Thank you, Mommy…” He nuzzled in between her breasts and listened to her heartbeat.

“It’s alright, baby-boy. I hope this hasn’t ruined your little adventure across the world.” She gently remarked with a soft smile. “Did you want to tell Mommy what happened?”

Henry looked embarrassed as he started to remember everything that happened after he left for Westfall, "Well, I made sure to find plenty of time to be a baby."

"Good boy!" She cheered as he remembered her instructions. He blushed harder as the next part came to mind, "I uh, well, I've been a lot more excited recently as well. You wouldn't happen to know why that is exactly?"

"Nope!" Henry looked up at the Draenei and knew that she was lying, "It just means that your little balls are full, but you just need to make nice cummies in your diaper from time to time!" Mommy made a quick and gentle touch on the front of his diaper to emphasize her point.

"Right, well, I got to Westfall and delivered my message to the garrison. I then ended up getting taken care of by this new woman by the name of Salma Saldean."

Mommy giggled, "And by taken care of, I suspect you mean that she babied you?"

He didn't say anything and instead buried his head between her fleshy mounds. The gentle laugh was enough for him to realize that Mommy got the point. "What else happened? It sounds like it wasn't all fun and games."

"Salma had a daughter named Hope. She didn't like me and didn't like that I was a big baby and called me a freak." He wrapped his arms around Mommy's waist now. "She wanted to kill me, and she nearly did, but she just kicked me out instead with no weapons or armor."

"I see." That was all he heard from Mommy. She didn't sound angry or upset. Just disappointed. "Well, I'm sure that Hope will be quite regretful of her actions and a lot more empathetic of you the next time you meet." Henry looked up at Mommy upon hearing that declaration; what the hell did she mean by that exactly?

"But what happened after that?"

“Well, I was saved by an orc named Atda. She captured me and wanted to turn me into her baby-boy." His face felt hot, and so did his loins, thinking about her conditioning she had been doing to him. "She treats me like a baby, but different. She was kind of nice at first, but now she wants to toy with me and doesn’t love me as you do.” He pouted slightly and looked at mommy, “She also wet the bed today and then blamed it on my diapers, leaking! I hate her so much!”

"Henry!" He recoiled as he heard the anger in her voice, "Don't you ever say that you hate someone!" She was giving him a stern look now.

"But she mistreats me!" He whined at her, not seeing the problem with saying that he hated Atda. "Why shouldn't I hate her if she doesn't even see me as a person?!"

She gave another disappointed sigh, and this time directed at him, "Because you shouldn't hate someone, especially if they went out of their way to help and take care of you." She gave Henry a stern look, "There is so much hatred in this world, I don't want to see you add onto it. You don't have to like Atda, but hating her is unacceptable." The Draenei gave her a pleading look, "Promise me that you won't ever say that about another person, okay?"

Henry felt heartache upon seeing her like this and quickly nodded, "Okay...I promise not to say that I hate someone ever again." Still, Henry wanted to make a small argument, "But that what about her treating me like some toy?"

Mommy considered that for a second, "Well, that is unacceptable and not nice. It honestly sounds like something a little baby-girl would get punished for doing. Maybe she should be in diapers as well.” The white-haired Draenei leaned forward to Henry with a little smirk on her face, "I'll you in on a little secret. Many women are secretly babies too, and those who think they are mature mommies are sometimes just big babies."

Henry felt some amusement at the idea of that, "Does that include you, Mommy?"

Rather than get embarrassed or flustered, she giggled before speaking again, "Did anything else happen?"

The mention of a baby-girl made him thinking of Tixi, “I did meet someone that likes to be baby. Her name is Tixi; she’s a beautiful goblin. I even got to diaper her!”

The Draenei feigned looking impressed, “What a big boy you are, helping another baby get their diapers on!” She leaned down and kissed him on the forehead, “But I am happy that you met a kindred spirit and was nice to you. And beautiful to boot? You seem to attract all the cutest girls. However, can I compete?” She giggled as Henry looked slightly ashamed at that mention.

“No way, you’re the prettiest mommy in the entire world!” Henry didn’t want to replace her with someone else. Atda was already trying to do that herself to him.

She gave a beaming smile, “Thank you, Henry, but you don’t have to single yourself to loving one person.” The Draenei placed him back down on his crib as she spoke, “What makes you special, Henry, is your boundless love and compassion, your innocence, and your childlike spirit. You have a pure inner light.” She looked a little sad now, “This is a dark and dangerous world. People either want to protect you to preserve that light or capture you so they themselves can use that light.”

He could recall Atda wanting to do something similar to protect him. But at the same she likely had alternative motives for Henry, perhaps not evil but not in his best interests.

She grabbed his chin and gently pulled his head up to look at her directly in her eyes. “Don’t be afraid to give your heart to others. Learn from these adventures and become an adventurer in your way.” He felt the world around him starting to shift and distort. “Don’t forget to have fun, Henry.” She leaned forward and gave him a wet kiss on the cheek, “And don’t fret; I’ll always be close by, my baby boy.”

As the dream began to fall apart entirely, he could hear someone call out to him as the dream finally finished collapsing in on itself.

---

“Henry, wake up.” A small figure was kneeling next to him. As his mind came too, he saw that they were green and wearing something thick and white around their crotch, although it looked slightly distorted around the front. Henry realized it was Tixi, who was looking at him expectantly. “Come on, time to get up. I think we napped for a good four hours.”

As Henry’s mind realized that he wasn’t dreaming anymore, he instantly honed on the distortion on the front of Tixi’s diaper. “Your diaper is wet.” He announced factually. The Goblin blushed hard and looked away.

“Well, yeah, that’s what babies do in their diapers…” She muttered the last part quietly. Henry gingerly reached out and touched her wet diaper, poking his finger in it as she was looking away. She stiffened for a second and then slapped his hand away.

“Don’t just touch someone like that, bad baby!” She pulled back his still warm blanket and pointed towards his soaked diaper, “And look at you, I changed you like four hours ago, and your diaper is soaked.” He looked down and saw that it was indeed quite used. He gripped the front of it, and he could still feel his penis through the soaked and thick padding.

As Henry sat up in his head, he looked around and saw that it was likely mid-afternoon. It was still a long way to go before nighttime. Meaning that he and Tixi still had quite a bit of free time to kill. He looked back at Tixi, “Can you please change my diaper, Tixi?”

“Ugh…” She rolled her eyes and then looked quite annoyed, “What about me? Don’t you think I need a diaper change as well?” She crossed her arms over her breasts and challenged Henry to do something. The padded traveler decided to do what Atda would do in this situation. He gently grabbed Tixi and then slid a pair of fingers into her leak guards to feel the wet padding.

“H-hey!” She was blushing hard as she felt a pair of warm fingers intrude inside her diaper. Even more so when Henry gently turned her around and pulled the back of her diaper, “Well, you didn’t poop yourself.” He announced to her, and he could feel the heat radiating from her body over such a statement aimed towards her.

“But you are fine.” Henry remarked with some finality, “Easily can take a few more wettings.” He finished by turning Tixi back around. “Now, then you need to change my diaper.” He pointed towards the padded garment.

She glared at his soaked padding before sighing, “Fine. I guess I am the babysitter after all.” She went over to grab his changing supplies. “I swear though; you go through more diapers than I think actual babies do.”

“Just because I have bigger accidents and messes doesn’t make more of a baby than an actual baby.” Granted, he was a baby, and it wasn’t like he tried to refute that anymore except when he was stubborn.

“I’m not talking about the size of the mess; I’m talking about the frequency. You’ve gone through effectively two thick diapers already and in the span of five and half hours?” She inquired as her hands went to start pulling off the tapes of his diaper.

“Atda fed me three entire bottles of milk. Of course, I’m going to be going a lot!” Henry argued towards Tixi as she pulled the front of his diaper back and started to clean his crotch.

“Just saying, Atda might have had a point with putting you in thicker diapers. Changing you all the time would be a chore.” She grabbed a washcloth and started cleaning him up. “Granted, we’d have to put a lot more baby powder on you to prevent a rash.”

Henry rolled his eyes and said nothing else as Tixi went through the motions of changing him. He grabbed his discarded pacifier and resumed sucking on it. Henry was still thinking about that dream and what mommy had told him. He didn’t have too much time to think about it as Tixi finished his diaper change before he even realized he was in a fresh diaper.

“Okay, done,” Tixi remarked as she waddled back off the bed. She then looked at Henry and, with a small smirk, asked him, “So do you want something to eat?”

Henry cringed slightly, “Done with milk right now.”

Tixi giggled, “No, I mean, do you want any adult food? I can go to the galley and get something.”

After the last few weeks of milk and whatever mush that Atda was feeding him, the thought of having real food sounded like paradise to Henry. He could go for some meat, fruit, or hell, even some vegetables. “I’ll take anything you can get.”

The goblin nodded and started to put on her clothes again. Henry was amused to see that Tixi was acting a little self-conscious about her diaper. Her skirt wasn’t short enough to cause any issues, but he thought it was cute that she was worried about flashing someone her diaper.

“Okay, Henry, I’ll be right back.” She gave a little wave and quickly stepped out of the cabin. Henry has left to his own devices again. He went back to thinking about the dream and what was said. It was at least helpful to know that she agreed that Atda was a bitch, and it was funny that she thought she belonged in diapers as well. The thought of her being forced to wet and mess her thick diapers was humorous and enticing…and that gave him an idea.

He waited until Tixi came back about ten minutes later, and she had a picnic basket with her. “Told you I’d be right back.” She smiled as she placed the basket down and started to disrobe again. It was cute watching her tear off her adulthood and down to diapers, willingly this time as well.

She didn’t seem to notice his lingering gazes on her breasts, thighs, or diaper. Instead, she started to pull out an assortment of delicious-looking foods. “It’s crazy how much everyone is enjoying the spoils of the raid on the top deck.” She remarked as she started to place the food down on some plates. “Hardly saw anyone at all.”

Henry smirked, “Should’ve told you to go to the galley in just your diaper.” He half-joked to Tixi.

“Oh, I was considering it.” She remarked, and Henry almost lost his composer at the casual acknowledgment.

“That’s uh, pretty brave of you,” Henry admitted to Tixi. He wasn’t sure he’d do something like that in public, well, not in the open with an audience. Henry had walked around plenty of times in the orphanage in just diapers, though as Henry got older and a lot more self-conscious, he stopped doing that. Granted, sometimes he wondered what it would be like to walk around looking like a big baby without a care in the world. Maybe the Horde was a lot more liberated sexually than the Alliance?

Tixi looked surprised, “I guess Atda hasn’t done anything like that with you. But I mean doing something like that for the thrill is what makes this situation interesting.” She patted the back of her diaper. “Besides, lots of women running around looking like sluts these days. Even Atda shows off her tits and ass when she has the chance. So what’s the difference?”

He nodded at that observation but had to point out the rather apparent contradiction, “The difference is what is acceptable to society. If I walked around looking like a baby, I’d probably get arrested.” He shifted slightly as his diaper crinkled loudly.

“Or…” Tixi started with a smile, “You are hoping someone is going to look at you with the same look as Atda gives you and just have their way you.”

Henry couldn’t stop the thoughts entering his mind. Getting caught while wearing a diaper had become one of his biggest fantasies these days. So far, his track record of getting caught and subsequently babied was pretty good.

Still, he tried to throw this back to Tixi, “So in that case, would you have been hoping someone found you and tried to baby you as well?” He gave a very scrutinizing gaze towards Tixi, “For someone that just discovered this part of themselves, you are embracing it quite fast.”

The Goblin shrugged but did blush a bit, “W-well, I suppose goblins like to living fast and loose. We tend to embrace new ideas and the like, so it doesn’t surprise me that I am enjoying this!” She looked a little flustered as she grabbed the picnic basket and quickly changed the subject. “Now, then, let’s eat!”

---

Oddly enough, their meal passed by relatively quickly. Tixi did use the diaper-bag to create a pair of cute bibs for the two of them, and she also spoons fed Henry for a bit. But for the most part, they ate in relative silence and comfort. For the first time in months, Henry ate like an adult with a host of delicious foods (some of which were part of the Horde cuisine) and ate quite a bit.

Tixi asked if he was aware that his diapers would be packed with poop once that food moved through his system, but the human didn’t seem to care or mind. He was happy to eat real solid foods and with the company of a friend.

They spent a little time exchanging more information about each other. Henry told Tixi about his life, his time in the orphanage, and his experience in Stormwind. She seemed quite fascinated to hear that he spent his entire life being diapered and babied. Tixi, on the other hand, her full name Tixi Smallgift, was from Booty Bay, an engineer and alchemist, and a mage. Henry was, of course, just as fascinated to hear her life story. After about 45 minutes of talking, they finally finished their meal.

“Oh boy, I’m stuffed,” Henry remarked with a small groan as he sat down and leaned against one of the cabin’s walls. He was idly watching Tixi relax from her slight food coma as well, although she was enjoying one of her cigarettes.

“Not as stuffed as the back of your diapers are going to be in a couple of hours.” She casually remarked as she sat on his bed. Henry was quietly watching her, taking in the sight of his companion. The little goblin once looked the part of a contradiction; holding a lit cigarette, her breasts exposed, and viewing every part of the woman she was…but with the infantile garment locked around her waist, a bib tied around her neck, and a pacifier in between her fingers reminded Henry that she was an adult baby too.

As he watched her, though, he felt something stir inside him. She was so innocent and provocative at the same time. Henry was drawn to her as she smoked the cigarette. The look gave her something of class, maturity, and grace. As she slowly shifted her body, her diaper loudly crinkled, and since she was sitting down, the padding ballooned out her little crotch and reminded Henry that her diaper was wet.

“What?” Tixi asked as she noticed that Henry was staring at her, blushing just a little. He felt his face flush, and he thought about what he wanted to say.

As the seconds passed by, Henry’s mind was working furiously, thinking about what to say. Aside from his date with Susie, he had no experience with girls or women who didn’t end up cooing at him or said they couldn’t be with a baby.

But this whole situation was different. Tixi had already seen and done just about everything with Henry at this point. There was mutual respect, admiration even, between them both. She thought him attractive, and he thought she was as well. He…cared about her. Light, did he feel love towards her? A part of him felt embarrassment at the notion; he had just met her, and he thought himself having some feelings of affection meant to love? Maybe it was just a babyish thought; babies always reciprocated affection with love.

“Don’t be afraid to give your heart to others.” He could recall Mommy’s words from the dream, and he felt courage flow through him…fuck it.

“I uh, think you look magnificent right now.” Henry felt a little pride at only barely stammering that line out to her. Tixi's face went a full scarlet, but she looked away, smiling.

“T-thanks. That’s kind of you to say.” She took another drag of her cigarette before deciding to put it out. Henry wasn’t done talking, though. He figured he had already started, might as well see where this leads.

“I mean, it's the truth, Tixi.” He gave her a small smile, “The diaper makes you as cute as hell.” Henry then summoned up the courage for the next part, “And if I'm candid, you look quite sexy…” He tried to sound suave, but it came out a lot more boyish than he intended. However, it seemed to work as Tixi was still blushing scarlet. She looked to be enjoying the attention, though.

“Henry, don’t say that stuff. It’s…it’s inappropriate.” She looked down at her pacifier, and he could tell that she wanted to put it in her mouth. “Babies don’t say things like that to one another.” Tixi looked quite embarrassed at the attention, but Henry knew that she loved it. Henry decided then and there to go for the kill.

He quickly got up, waddled over to the bed, and sat down right next to Tixi. As he leaned down a little to Tixi, he could see that she looked hesitant. She knew what Henry was trying to do now, and once again, the usually submissive adult-baby was taking charge here.

“Well, I suppose a baby like me doesn’t know any better.” He gently remarked as Tixi kept looking away from him. “Maybe you should punish or educate me. You are the babysitter, after all.” He moved his left hand to grab her own gently. He felt a small squeeze from her, and Henry squeezed back.

“Henry…” She was looking at him now. He could see that she was quite interested in whatever he was planning, but she looked pensive. “I don’t want to…want to ruin whatever this is.” She gestured towards their diapers, her pacifier, and the bibs around their necks. “And we’ve just met, and I’m still processing all of this…” Henry thought she was going to end this whole thing right now, “But I also want to do more with you.”

She looked at him directly in the eyes, “I want you.” Henry felt his heart stutter for a moment upon hearing the desire and certainty in her voice. He did the only thing he could do at this moment, and he leaned down a little more.

“I was hoping you’d say that…” He slowly moved his head towards her, and she tilted her head just a little. He closed his eyes and felt a pair of soft lips on his own. They held for a few seconds before pulling back. Both of them blinked and then chuckled slightly at the brief exchange before Henry went back in to kiss Tixi again. He felt happy at her not pulling back but also wanting more of him kissing her. After that embarrassment with Atda, it was good to succeed at something like this.

It was odd to imagine this situation, a human and a goblin. Both are wearing only diapers and bibs. And now both of them were quietly making out with one another. Henry wanted to imagine what Mommy would react to seeing such a cute sight or if Atda would be a tad jealous that Tixi was stealing Henry's affection from her. However, he could only think that things were about to get a bit weirder.

The two of them were getting a lot more passionate now as they kept making out. Henry was quickly learning that he liked tongue kissing and enjoyed the feeling of bare tits rubbing against his chest. And while he wasn’t experienced personally with the act of foreplay, he’d heard enough bawdy stories and tales from other men, and his most recent experiences with Mommy and Atda gave him some understanding of sensual pleasures from partners.

He moved from kissing her lips, to her neck, and then to her chest. For once, he didn’t try sucking on presented nipples but rather spent gently caressing them with his mouth. All the while, Tixi was either moaning or giggling as his wandering mouth moved lower down her body.

“Does baby Henry like exploring my body?” She asked with some amusement in her voice. Henry didn’t pay her any mind, his hands now gripping her very soft thighs as he started to kiss her stomach. He was now beginning to smell her lower body, the familiar smell of her diaper, some lingering powder scent, and the smell of ammonia from her most recent wetting episode. They were starting to drive him into a frenzy.

He pulled back slightly from his hunched position and started to tear off the tapes to her diaper. She looked confused somewhat but figured that he was moving towards actually fucking her. “Henry, slow down…” She tried to reason with him as he finished with the tapes of the diaper. He pulled the front and was rewarded to see her still glistening pussy and an assortment of smells, lust mixed with baby powder and plastic. Henry briefly released her womanhood from its infantile cage.

“Don’t stare.” She quietly pleaded with Henry. It wasn’t like he hadn’t already seen it before and perhaps in a more embarrassing situation, but the fact that she was becoming aroused made this situation all the more humiliating. She likely hadn’t expected what Henry did next.

Henry had heard of the concept of “eating out a woman” from a few older men around some taverns. It seemed gross to Henry when he heard it the first time, but right now, staring at Tixi’s snatch and smelling the lust coming off her, and it looked quite delicious. Henry started to kiss her inner thighs gently. He can hear Tixi gasp and moan as she began to realize what he was planning on doing.

“Henry, no! That isn’t clean!” He ignored her as he was right up to her folds and then slid his face fully in-between her thighs, his chin now resting on wet padding. He had no idea what he was doing, only that he needed to find the “magic bean” of a woman, with his tongue no less. Henry didn’t know what a clitoris was precisely, but he had informed that it drove women crazy if you found it and sucked and licked at it with your tongue.

Well, he wasn’t about to argue the logic of such a thing as he was already this far into the act. The taste was something else entirely. It was neither good nor bad, it was like a roast beef texture, but Henry couldn’t pin the feeling down. He could feel Tixi’s thighs rubbing around his head, and her lower body was abuzz with movement. Finally, after 10 seconds of licking around the vulva, his tongue felt something. He felt the goblin girl pause and then felt a near-violent shudder. Henry must’ve been doing something right.

“Oh-oh, fuck!” Tixi was exclaiming as she grabbed Henry’s head with hands now. Her legs became wrapped around his neck. “Oh spirits, keep fucking going, baby-boy!” The way she was moaning and yelling was making him hard in his diapers. “You are so good at this!” He could then, barely, hear her starting to suck on her pacifier aggressively, likely wanting to take some of the edges off as Henry worked towards finishing her off. He desperately wanted to see how she looked right now; he could only imagine how cute it must’ve been.

His hands wandered all the same. As his hands finished touching Tixi's thighs, he then moved and grabbed her small and well-toned hips, enjoying how soft they felt as he squeezed them. He even found that her tiny size made it easier for his hands to reach her breasts again and started to massage them. He must’ve looked silly, and Tixi probably seemed to be lost in a haze of pleasure.

After about 30 seconds of apply pressure with his tongue on this “magic bean,” he was finally rewarded with one last shudder, a cry of pure ecstasy from Tixi, and then a squirt of liquid that gushed on top of his tongue. Maybe she’d thought he’d stop after this, but he waited only about 10 seconds before working on the magic bean again and repeating the process.

He wanted Tixi to be happy, and just like when he diapered her, he wanted this moment to be for her as well. Besides, he was finding that he didn’t hate doing this. So he ate out Tixi four more times for good measure in five minutes. As Henry pulled back, he started to work his jaw around a little. He could also smell a combination of cum and a hint of piss around his mouth. He used his bib to help clean a few of her juices off of his mouth.

He smirked all the same as he wiped his mouth off, “Did baby-girl have fun?” He waited for a response and got none aside from a now slow and methodical suckling sound. He looked down and saw that she had her eyes closed, and a few lines of droll had cascaded down her mouth and even onto her bib. He could also see the small mess left on her crotch from his actions, the used diaper still under her bottom.

“Tixi?” He asked as she was somewhat unresponsive. She did, however, pull out her pacifier and, without opening her eyes, spoke up, “Pull the front of my diaper back up. I need to pee.” She ordered and plopped the pacifier back into her mouth. Henry quickly followed her orders and effectively kept the diaper in place since the tapes wouldn’t be working.

A minute later, he could feel and hear the sounds of urine hitting the front of the padded garment. He felt the diaper growing warm and wet from pee; he felt the same thing time and time again from his experimentation. He looked over at Tixi saw the relief and relaxation from the act. Speaking of wet diapers, he was pretty sure he was wet again.

“Did you want me to get a bottle for you while I’m at it?” Henry half-joked as he pulled away from the bed to fetch some water to clean his mouth.

She stirred and hummed slightly, “No.” She muttered behind her pacifier. He rolled his eyes as he slightly scrubbed his mouth with crystal clear water. Much as he enjoyed the taste of Tixi, he figured it would be a little gross for her to taste herself if he tried to kiss again.

“Then I suppose a fresh diaper change is in order.” He exclaimed as he went to grab one of her diapers and the supplies.

“No.” Tixi loudly remarked as she finally opened her eyes and looked at him. “Come back over to the bed. Though maybe bring a wet washcloth.” He grabbed the requested item and waddled back over to her. The goblin girl slowly got up while still keeping her used diaper pressed up against her crotch. While on her knees, she allowed the soaked garment to flop down to the bed. Henry could see her juices, his saliva, and now piss all over her crotch, causing a slight glistening around her folds.

“Yuck.” She muttered as she used the cloth to start cleaning herself. “Maybe grab some powder as well so that I don’t have to smell this.” Henry nodded and casually reached for a small container of the substance and a powder puff.

Tixi kept talking as she cleaned herself. “I see Atda has been training you.” She idly remarked as she worked the cloth around her vagina.
“What do you mean?” Henry was confused by that question.

“Her conditioning, I mean. She taught you how to eat pussy.” Tixi rolled her eyes slightly, “Her pussy, to be exact.”

Henry was surprised at that conclusion, “She hasn’t done anything of the sort. My mouth has never gone near her pussy.” She wouldn’t let him kiss her, and the only thing his tongue could lick on her body was her nipples. This statement seemed to surprise Tixi enough that she stopped washing.

“Yo-you’re serious?” She stared as if she tried to comprehend who or what Henry was correct. “You ate me out like it was nothing. Most guys need coaxing into eating out some vagina, yet you made a move towards eating out an unclean one on your own.” She then muttered something about Atda being crazy or something along those lines.

Henry blushed at what he hoped was praise, “I heard about women liking it and figured you’d like it as well.” He looked away as he finished speaking, “I wanted to make you happy.”

She smiled at him as she started to apply baby powder to her skin, “Aww, that’s so sweet of you.” Tixi was now applying powder to her butt as well. “You know there is something earnest and innocent in how you do things, Henry. It is like a baby trying to make someone happy.” She then gave a teasing grin, “Especially when are you doing some very naughty.”

As she finished dusting herself a bit, she gave a delighted smile to Henry. “Still, that was something else. Thank you.” She leaned forward (and Henry leaned his head down slightly) and kissed him on the lips. Tixi then gently pushed onto the bed. “Now…I think it’s time for Baby Henry to get his reward as well.” She didn’t wait for a response as her hands went to work the tapes of his diaper.

Tixi exposed Henry’s crotch as she pulled the diaper back. The smell of warm pee fluttered around the room now. She gave him a small smirk as she saw his half-erect penis. “Now, this won’t do. Can the Baby Boy make his peepee bigger?” She gently moved her nails across his shaft before pulling back and grabbing the wet cloth she used on herself. He felt himself get harder as she worked his penis. As soon as she was done cleaning it, she got a little closer and started to kiss the shaft and head delicately.

“Hmm, I can see you like this.” She then moved to straddle his chest as she looked at him with what he now saw to be gorgeous brown eyes of hers. “But don’t cum yet; we haven’t even started.” She leaned down and kissed him and then started to trail down his chest in a similar fashion to what he did to her. This sensation felt incredible to Henry. Not even Mommy made him feel this way, although she came close in some instances.

He was now fully erect, and he could feel one of her hands gripping the shaft as she moved down, kissing his chest. Finally, she stopped and then got up from straddling him. “Now, for the enjoyable part.” She gave a very luscious smirk as he watched her position herself over his cock. She grabbed it and then slowly slid down on it.

“Ahhh!” Henry cried out in pleasure as he felt a warm, moist tightness around his member. The act of sex felt terrific! He could still feel the warm and wet diaper around under his hips and balls, giving him some familiar comfort to go along with this new sensation of pleasure. This feeling was sex; this was what actual men, not big babies like him, did with a woman.

He could hear pitched breathing from Tixi as she started to get fucked by Henry. She was riding up and down his cock slowly, almost savoring the sensation as she was gyrating her hips. He didn’t feel any resistance from Tixi, meaning that Tixi had sex before. Rather than feel jealous that he wasn’t her first, he just wondered when the last time she had been with a man was.

Tixi was enjoying herself. She was only slightly vocal compared to him eating her out. “Yes…by the Void, this feels so good!” He agreed with that statement whole heartily. His hips started to buck in rhythm to her bouncing up and down on him. He got good luck with her lovely breasts bouncing with her cute pink bib sticking to her, her hair swaying all about, and the look of pure bliss on her face. Henry grabbed her legs and pressed down on them hard to help steady her, granted she was holding onto his arms now as if to make sure he didn’t try to dislodge her.

He could hear the sound of smacking flesh, smell sweat and baby powder, and could still taste her lips on his own. Along with the diaper under him, Henry was going through a small sensory overload. More than that, he felt the familiar stirring in his loins. He needed to cum soon.

“Tixi, I-I need…” Henry gushed out as he kept pace with her, “I need to make cummies!” He couldn’t stop the infantile phrasing from leaving his lips. Some things never change.

“Just hold on, Henry, I’m almost there!” She was doing something now that was driving Henry crazy with pleasure. He could only hold on for so much longer. Tixi was increasing the tempo, and the human adventurer under her couldn’t take much more of it.

“A-ahh-ahh!” He was at a loss of words now. “Oh, Mama!” As he said that, he wasn't thinking of Mommy but instead Tixi. He didn't want to imagine himself with a different woman, even if the words came out as such.

“Ngh!” Tixi groaned out as well, and Henry felt her pussy tighten around his cock, causing him to finally cum as well. He felt his seed shoot out, and Tixi felt herself become full. It was over. After years of cumming inside only a diaper, Henry finally did it inside a woman. Well, a fellow adult-baby, but a woman nonetheless.

Tixi, who was out of breath, fell forward onto Henry’s chest. She was breathing hard, as was Henry. He somehow had the thought to wrap his arms around a sweaty goblin. He could feel her gently pull herself off his increasingly limp cock, and she laid her head on his chest.

“Good baby-boy.” She quietly muttered to Henry, “Made lots of cummies for me.” He couldn’t help but find that her words weren’t patronizing but with actual compassion and pride.

He didn’t respond, though. All he could think was that he did it, he finally did it! He had sex; he wasn’t just some big baby that only made cummies in his diapers because someone made him. Henry made a woman orgasm due to his sexual prowess.

And yet, and yet, he felt no different than he did an hour ago. He was still going back into diapers, always going to be pooping and peeing in them and always wanting to be treated like a baby. Shouldn’t he feel different, more mature? Baby Henry was still in the back of his mind, cheering at how fun it was to have sex with his playmate.

“I don’t feel different…” Henry remarked aloud, and Tixi just gave a gentle “hmm?” as she laid her head on the chest. “I said I don’t feel any different, even after having sex.”

Tixi snorted into his chest, “Did you think you’d suddenly turn into a manly man, with his life completely figured out, and everything straightens away?”

Henry was happy that she couldn’t see his face right now, “I mean, I thought something would be different.”

Tixi finally looked at him and giggled, “You are such a baby, Henry!” That same phrase again! But this time, he didn’t feel it like it was in a dismissive or patronizing tone.

“Having sex doesn’t make you into some adult. I’ve had sex before, and yet here I am wearing diapers. Atda has had sex, yet she is incredibly irresponsible and childish. I mean, how many people in their lives have done the deed and still fucked up in life or made immature decisions?”

Henry understood the logic there, “I understand that…but I just wanted to have a little more maturity maybe and thought having sex would do that. Is it so wrong to try and be something else than a baby?”

“And be what? An adult who has to worry about half the shit in this world or just trying to find logic and meaning with their current lot in life?” Tixi looked so frustrated with what she was saying. “Can you tell me that you hate being babied, loved, and cared for by others? That you’d rather be like the people on the top deck, drinking and fucking their worries away after having performed a raid on Westfall?”

She looked at Henry seriously, “I will rather be down here, with you, in a thick fucking diaper and drinking from a bottle. I’d want my only worries to be wondering when I get changed into a dry diaper and if I should wail at the top of my lungs for someone to get me food or a baba or putting me down for a nap.”

“Tixi, it’s not all fun and games…you have no freedom to do anything else but be someone else’s baby.” Henry half-heartily tried to reason with her, but she didn’t seem to care for it. It wasn’t like he could convince her, shit, he wanted to be Mommy's baby. Hell, he'd been babied his entire life, and so far, nothing awful had happened to him.

“And is that so bad? The opposite is so you can have the freedom to do what exactly? You want to escape from Atda so you can explore this world? Why, Henry, what do you think is out there? It's war and carnage and horror. If you saw what was out there, you’d crawl back to your Mommy and stay with her forever!” Well, she wasn't wrong about that statement.

“Tixi!” Henry shook her out of her rant. “I know what is out there is dangerous, but there are wonders and discoveries to be made. Adventures to undertake, friends and people to meet and enjoy life with.” He grabbed her hands with his own, “I would love to go back and see Mommy again, hell I’d even take you with me, but I cannot do that. Even you told me that you didn’t want to be beholden to anyone else, didn’t you?”

She hesitantly nodded, “Yes…I guess I did.” She looked away, but Henry grabbed her hands and gave them a gentle kiss.

“We cannot escape the passions running through us.” He remembered hearing a bard say that once to a young woman. He thought it sound wise at the moment. “I need to explore this world and see what it holds. I don’t know why, but I do. But it’s because of that passion that I met you and Atda, and yes, I don’t regret the time spent with her.” He recalled Mommy's words about not hating Atda. Henry promised her, and he wasn't going to go back on it.

Tixi giggled, “I think you just like aggressive mommies.”

Henry smirked, “And also cute baby-girl playmates.” He got a blush out of her for that comment. “Tixi…I will admit that I get scared rather easily. But having the love and encouragement of friends and even strangers helps me get past the fear.” Sometimes, it feels like he has to get “rescued” by some mommy from time to time.

Tixi looked surprised, and she could see that Henry was adamant about this. “You…Henry, do you know that you are pretty mature?”

That was surprising to hear from her, “How do you mean?”

“You want to face your problems head-on still, even though it scares you because you want to do something that you are passionate about.” Tixi looked amused now, “You also don’t have issues with coming to terms with your lot in life, nor do you have issues with sharing your compassion with others. You sounded like an adult there.”

He felt a little bit of pride, but he saw the smirk on her face and knew what was coming next. “But…?”

“But…you are still a big baby all the same! Still not an adult!” She started to laugh, and Henry just rolled his eyes. Rather than take this lying down, Henry decided to strike back.

“I’ll show you an adult!” He smirked as he grabbed her and brought his lips down onto hers. She gave a very token resistance before she eased into the kissing. He felt himself starting to get hard again and idly wondered if he could fuck her again.

As the two started to enjoy each other’s company, Henry couldn’t help but think about her words. What was the point of maturity to him if he never denied his babyish side? But likewise, what did Henry accomplish by only embracing his infantilism and ignoring his responsibilities? In the end, he was still a big baby, and he’d accepted that. But he was also an adult that had desires and passions. Was that perhaps an odd way of “growing” up for him as a person?

By the Light, having sex made things confusing for him.

---

Three more times. That was the limit before Henry called it quits. Tixi remarked that it was rather impressive for a man to fuck a woman that many times and within 30 minutes, especially for their first time. Henry felt like his cock would fall off and promised himself never to do something like that again.

Henry was also surprised at the amount of cum that he put into Tixi. He was concerned about, well, if he could get her pregnant. She laughed hard and rolled her eyes, “Goblins cannot get pregnant by humans. Even so, I’m taking a special potion that will ensure that won’t be an issue, unlikely as it is.”

Tixi then announced that she had to get him back into diapers before he had made a mess. He was a little concerned over that, as he didn’t want to wet the bed, even if he was planning on escaping tonight.

He looked over towards their window and saw that it was getting a lot darker outside. Soon, Henry thought to himself; soon, he’d be able to escape from this boat and get back on his journey. But as he looked at Tixi, working on putting a diaper back on Henry, he couldn’t help but feel bad. Wouldn’t he have to leave Tixi behind? Surely she’d like to come with him, perhaps even go on a few adventures with him.

As she was wiping the remains of their sexual escapes off his crotch, Henry decided to broach the subject, “Tixi…I thought that perhaps you could come with me?”

She paused her cleaning and then shook her head, “I…actually cannot. I need to stay with Atda.”

Henry nodded at the rather quick denial, “Oh, well, alright, then.” The goblin girl sighed at the response as she grabbed a new diaper and slid it under Henry.

“This is one of those bad, adult decisions I was talking about.” She started as she grabbed some powder and the powderpuff. “I have a contract with Atda’s clan to help her. Besides, Atda and I are friends.” A rather heavy dusting of powder poured onto Henry's crotch. “So, I don’t want to abandon her.” Once done with that, up the front of the diaper went up over his now snow-white penis. “I understand that you don’t like her right now, but please don’t hate her. Orcs, especially Atda, are hard-pressed to show compassion towards enemies.”

Henry pouted as he remembered the spanking from this morning, “I’ll say! She wets the bed, and I’m the one that gets punished. If only she knew what it was like to be in diapers…”

A familiar voice in the back of his head spoke up, 'And she thinks herself to be a mommy? Maybe she should be in diapers as well.'

That was when it struck him. “Holy shit, Tixi!” Henry exclaimed and startled the goblin. “Can you make more of that incontinence potion?”

She blinked and then realized where he was going with this, “Henry, you aren’t suggesting that I make that, so I can force Atda to need to wear diapers?” She crossed her arms and looked expectantly at Henry after she finished taping his diaper up.

“That’s is what I’m suggesting!” He pulled himself to a loud crinkling. “She deserves a little bit of humility. She’s not a mommy. She’s just a baby pretending to be one!” He gave a small smile towards Tixi, “And it takes one to know one.”

She rolled her eyes all the same as she went to grab her diapers, “Flawless logic you have diaper boy, except I’m not going to make her incontinent because you think she deserves diapers.” She walked back over and laid on the bed.

“Let’s get you off this boat. Now, get my diaper on before I make a mess.” She said no more as she put her pacifier back into her mouth.

Henry sighed and nodded his head; I guess that idea wasn’t going to fly now. As he changed Tixi into her diaper, he did consider the fact that he’d be out of here soon. So he decided to focus back on the escape plan.

“So, when are you going to get that binding spell removed from me?” He asked as he helped her back onto her feet. The goblin took out her pacifier and spoke, “I think in the next hour. Which means you need to be ready to leave once I go. I don’t think we’ll have many issues getting you to one of the little dingy, and we are only a couple miles from the shore. I’ll get you everything you’ll need before you depart.”

Henry nodded; everything was coming together now! He just had to wait for Tixi to do her part. The next hour and a half passed slowly as Tixi went over some information for Henry, such as where the crew anchored the boat, how far away the shore was from it, and what he needed to do to be careful. It was all very tense and essential talk, made peculiar because the two of them were plotting just their diapers.

Soon enough, though, it was time to get things ready. Tixi finally put her adult clothes back on but naturally kept her diaper secured around her waist. “I’m going to take at least half an hour to get everything ready. So wait here, keep your diapers dry, and you’ll be out of this cabin and ship before you know it.” She gave a confident smile towards Henry.

He nodded towards her, and as she turned to leave, he stopped her. He got down to one knee and gave her another kiss, a rather deep one at that. “Be careful, Tixi.”

She just rolled her eyes, “Oh please; everyone is going to be so shitfaced up top that no one is going to remember this night or anything. I’m more concerned about finding Atda not being in a compromising condition.” Tixi smiled all the same, “But thanks for the good luck, kiss.” She gave him a quick peck on the cheek before she departed.

Henry was left alone again. As he gazed around the room, he realized that there were a few things that he needed to do.

---

The first thing was finding his old clothes. Thankfully Atda hadn’t thrown them out, likely wanting to keep them for when they arrived at whatever destination she had in mind and needed to cover his diaper dependency. After being in only diapers for so long, it was weird being back in adult clothing.

The second was creating a stockpile of diapers, powder, bottles, and other items that he could think up for Tixi once he left. It seems that the diaper bag understood his desire to create female goblin size garments and accessories, so no issue there.

The third was a little revenge against Atda. While Tixi wasn’t going to help him make the Orc incontinent, he could still fuck her over by replacing all her panties with diapers, rather thick ones at that. He grabbed all her thongs and other lacey garments and tossed them out through the window in their cabin. He enjoyed replacing them with 30 diapers, powder and signed a note.

Around this time, he heard a commotion up top and the sounds of laughter and amusement. Many people enjoyed something; well, as long as it kept them distracted, it didn’t matter. Henry now had to wait for Tixi to come back.

When 45 minutes passed, he got a little concerned. However, he heard a small knocking on his door and a quiet, “Henry…can you please let me in?” It was Tixi, but something sounded wrong with her. He quickly opened the door and let her in. The first thing he noticed was that her skirt was gone and her now saturated, and the diaper was completely exposed. She also looked to have been crying for a bit and was sucking on her pacifier for comfort.

“Tixi, wh-what happened?” He kneeled to her and noticed that she looked embarrassed and distraught. He was afraid to ask, as he felt he knew the answer. She hugged him and started to sob.

“They know Henry!” She choked out, “They know I’m a baby now!”

He looked sorely confused as she continued to sob into his chest. He gently picked her up and brought her over to the bed. He felt her diaper, and it felt like she’d have pissed in it at least a few times to get it this full. He wondered what the hell happened, but he waited for her to calm down as he just hugged her. A part of him was worried, though, would Atda be coming back, would he still have enough time to escape?

But as concerned as he was with that, he was far more worried about Tixi. Her baby side must’ve gotten exposed and to the rest of the crew. He couldn’t imagine how bad it was for her to be in a situation like that. Even Henry’s humiliation was still relatively private.

It took Tixi a few more minutes before she calmed down enough for Henry to ask, “Tixi, what happened?”

She looked like she didn’t want to say anything. Henry thought she looked cute and vulnerable. He just wanted to hold her as Mommy did like in the dream. “Okay, you don’t have to say anything.”

“Atda did it.” She spoke up suddenly and with a little bit of anger mixed in with her tone's sadness. “I got the spellbinding rune off of her when she wasn’t looking, but when I slipped away, she thought she heard the sound of crinkling plastic.” Well, now, Atda had learned to pick up the sounds of someone wearing a diaper.

“She was so drunk, but I didn’t think much of it and tried to brush it off.” She sniffed, and Henry wished he had a handkerchief to blow her nose on before continuing. “But she grabbed me. She didn’t notice her rune was missing, but she quickly flipped my skirt up and saw my diaper.”

He tried to imagine how that must’ve looked, and he felt some shame for thinking how cute that must’ve been to see.

“Atda starts laughing so hard I thought she was going to piss herself. A few others saw what had happened and started to laugh at me. I tried to pull away, …but all I did was rip my skirt off from Atda’s hands.” She buried her face again into his chest, “Oh s-spirits, I’ve never been so humiliated in my life! They crowded around me. I think they just wanted to see if the weird goblin girl was wearing a diaper. My pacifier slipped out during the chaos, and everyone started to call me a baby then.”

Henry comforted her as best he could, “It’s…okay, Tixi.” He could hear a watery scoff at the rather vain attempt to get her out of this emotional slump.

“I-I di-didn’t know what to do.” She muttered quietly to Henry. “I ju-just felt my mind go like I couldn’t do anything and just accepted my fate.” Tixi shuddered slightly, and Henry felt her elongated nails dig into his skin slightly, “I pissed my diaper right in front of them…I was so shocked, and I didn’t stop someone from shoving my pacifier in my mouth. Some blood-elf bimbo did it. She announced that she had never seen diapers so thick for an adult or babyish. I …sucked on my pacifier and waited for this to end.”

“Tixi, you don’t have to say anymore…” He didn’t want her to relieve the memory, but she seemed so engrossed in it now, “Just…just don’t think about it.”
She looked up at him with tear-stained eyes, “But Henry…I-I can’t! I think I enjoyed it!”

Henry looked shocked to hear that, “Enjoyed it? You said you were humiliated, and…” He trailed off as he realized what was happening now. “You enjoyed getting babied by everyone…” Didn’t this sound familiar to Henry?

“Yes! Holy shit, I think I loved it! But when it was happening, I didn’t know what to do!” Tixi looked a lot more animated now, still looking quite distraught, but he could see that she was excited as well.

Henry kind of understood where she was coming from, considering his most recent thoughts on the matter. There was freedom in the exposer, almost like a reveal of some part of you that you kept hidden away. Henry fantasized about being in a similar position, the looks, the laughter, the attention, and even the affection from a crowd of onlookers. But the idea of not going back, letting that truth out in the open.

“So…” Henry started as he licked his lips. He couldn’t stop himself from asking, “Did they comment on your wet diaper.”

“Yes!” She nodded excitedly towards her babyish companion. “They were drunk, but they knew enough to comment on it. That blood elf bitch checked my diaper and announced it was warm. Then some orc guy spanked me! Everyone else started trying to feel my diaper up. Some of them even poured their drinks into it; they wanted to see how full it could be.” She was blushing hard, and tears were at the corner of her eyes.

The thought of people crowding around Henry in a similar position sent shivers down his spine. Although he imagined it was just women in his fantasy, each took turns checking his diaper, commenting on how warm and wet it was, and feeling him up was amazing to consider.

“They just started calling me a big baby.” He could feel her body heat up at the mention of this. “I couldn’t help but agree with them in my head. ‘I’m a baby! I’m in diapers! I’m in my diapers!’ I kept repeating in my head.”

He could easily imagine himself saying that to a crowd of women. What difference would it make to deny such a claim? It was all in the open now, so who cared? What was the harm in agreeing with such thoughts?

‘Haven’t I already accepted that I was big-baby?’ Henry thought to himself as he started to get hard. His hands began to grip Tixi’s body tighter, and he felt his lips beginning to roam the top of her head.

“It must’ve been pretty scary.” He remarked as he gently comforted her. “But, at least everyone was treating you as a baby like you wanted.”

She didn’t agree or deny his statement, “It’s just such a blur. I think they wanted to see how big my diaper could get, so they started to pour grog down my diaper. I started crying. I think they let me go after that.” She sniffed as she kept recalling the memory in her mind. Henry felt a ping of guilt, but also a tenderness as he wanted to keep hugging her and do other things to her.

“I’m sorry you had to go through with that.” He remarked to her quietly as he started to kiss down the nape of her neck. “I wish I could make things better for you.”

She shook her head and pulled back from Henry, “J-just, please just change me right now.” Her face was still flushed as she laid on the bed, her soaked diaper on full display to Henry. She gave a pleading look to him, “I want…I need you right now.”

He didn’t know what was going to happen next. He didn’t know if he was still going to escape or what, but Henry saw that Tixi wanted him again, and he felt a burning desire to be with her after that experience she went through.

But he didn’t bother with any further pretense. He ripped off Tixi's soaked diaper, and he could see the desire that was dripping from her. He pulled down his pants, exposing his still padded crotch before he pulled the tapes on one side off to allow his erect manhood freedom from its infantile cage. Henry got on top of Tixi, effectively mounting the much smaller woman; he didn’t even attempt to ask her if he could stick his cock in; she was so wet though there was no resistance. He gave her a passionate kiss as he felt her hands moving around his body.

He pulled back briefly, “One last time?” He breathed out as he started slowly thrusting into her pussy.

She nodded, “One last time. I think this is going to be one of the few adult moments I’ll have after tonight.” As her arms wrapped around Henry’s waist and she got a little comfortable, she looked at Henry again, “Henry…I’m a big baby, aren’t I?”

“Yes. But if it helps, I’m a big baby as well.” Henry smirked as he slowly moved his head down to suck on her tits. She sighed contentment as he started on her.

“Nothing we are doing here is infantile at all…and, yet I feel like less an adult than ever before.” She groaned as she felt him begin to increase his tempo inside of her.

“But you are a big baby!” He started as he started to fuck her slowly. She gasped as the tempo increased, and her mind began to wander into a blissful, erotic haze.

“I-I-I’m a big baby.” She started making small, cute sounds. “Spirits, they know I’m a big baby!”

He quickened his pace, “And what do big-babies wear?”

“Diapers!” She moaned out to her partner’s question.

“What kind?” This erotic talk drove Henry crazy now as he increased his speed, thrusting his cock in and out of Tixi. The sound of slapping skin could be heard in the room again.

“Thick ones, babyish ones, diapers that cause me to waddle!” She half-shouted into the room. He could feel her nails dig further into his skin. It was hurting him, but the pleasure was too hard to ignore.

“And why do you need them?!” He asked as he felt the growing need to cum. All Henry could think about now was getting Tixi to say what he had thought or said to Mommy or Atda. Hearing it from someone else made him realize how cute he must’ve looked at all those instances. How many times did Atda savor the sight of him, blushing and having to admit why he needed to wear diapers?

Tixi didn’t say anything at first. She looked mortified and looked away from Henry, pulling her right hand away from gripping him to cover her eyes. He thought that perhaps he’d have gone too far, but he saw an almost delirious-looking smirk on her face.

She was trying not to look at Henry as she spoke, “Because I make poopoo’s and peepee’s in my diapers, and sometimes cummies as well!” Tixi exclaimed, and Henry momentarily stopped fucking her to look at her with a half-crooked smile. She didn’t need to remove her hand to know why he stopped, “Don’t g-give me that look!”

He chuckled and pulled her hand away. She was still trying not to look at him before he grabbed her chin so she could face him, “It’s okay, Tixi. I need my diapers for that stuff as well.” He leaned down again and kissed her again. The goblin giggled at the affection before giving a slight gasp as he got back to thrusting in and out of her.

Henry decided to share in her embarrassment, “I wear diapers because I like how I look in them. I feel cute and babyish, safe, and secure. They remind me that I’m a baby all the time.” He grabbed both her legs and brought them up, giving him more room to thrust. Tixi was enjoying it from the moans he was getting out of the effort.

“I like getting bottle-fed. I like drinking breast milk. I like getting my diapers changed. I like being controlled by others.” He felt the need to cum. He wasn’t sure if the fucking or the admittance was driving him now. “Do you want the same thing, Tixi?!”

“Yes, oh spirits, yes!” She didn’t look to be paying attention to anything else now. “Don’t stop, Henry!”

He didn’t, and he just kept going. He didn’t want to speak anymore; he just wanted to finish fucking Tixi and go back to being a baby. He didn’t even care anymore about escaping. Fuck it; he’ll stay with Atda and Tixi; he’ll go on baby adventures with them both. He’d at least have a playmate now. Hell, they can both bond being adult babies together now. He briefly imagined his life like this and knew that it would be a good ending for him.

This epiphany of his was what finally brought him over the edge. The only indication of Henry climaxing was a grunt and gasp of pleasure. He felt his groin tense up like nothing he’d ever felt before he felt a spasm wash over his body.

Below him, Tixi was squirming under him as she reached the end, “I’m baby! Oh, fuck!” Her nails dug into Henry as she climaxed around his still sensitive cock. They both were breathing hard, and Henry could feel the heat from her body. He looked at her face, and she was still trying not to stare at him, even embarrassed by everything she had admitted to.

Henry pulled out and quickly placed his still dripping cock back into his diaper where it belonged. The tapes of his diaper were still decent enough to be tapped back on in place, but he suspected that he would need to change it at some point.

“Henry,” She looked at him with pleading, now innocent-looking eyes, “Diapie, please…” He gave her a small smile as he reached over the bed to grab one of her diapers. He got to put a new diaper on her, even if it meant having to clean up his cum, and quickly finished changing her.

She sat up with a crinkle, and Henry wondered what to say now. Once the haze of pleasure had left him, he started to remember what he’d thought and felt embarrassed to believe that he’d consider staying in this situation any longer.

He still felt a yearning to explore and go on his adventures. He couldn’t stay here, even if the prospect were so desirable. He always had the chance to escape anyway, as Atda hadn’t come back yet.

“Tixi,” He started as he looked at the goblin, “I still need to escape.”

She blinked before gasping, “Shit, that’s right. I’m sorry, I was, uh, focused on what happened and everything.” Tixi quickly got up from the bed as she waddled towards the door. “There is still plenty of time, though. I imagine everyone is still drunk even after my…that situation.”

Henry didn’t push the issue and nodded, “Okay then, I’m pretty much ready to go.” As he got up, he went to grab his discarded pants and put them back on. He looked over at the diaper-bag before deciding on something.

“Can we stop by your room first?”

---

Before they left, Tixi unveiled the spellstone that bonded Henry to this room. All she had to do was pour a little magic into it, and the spellbinding was gone. He almost couldn’t believe it once he left the room without any tugging sensation that stopped him from going anymore forward.

To Henry, this was the first time seeing outside his room, and he could tell that this ship was massive, likely one of those Horde dreadnaughts. As they prepared to move, Henry pointed something out to Tixi.

“You don’t have your skirt.”

Tixi looked down at her exposed diapered bottom and shrugged, “What does it matter anymore? Everyone knows I’m a big, diaper-wearing baby now. Besides, fuck everyone else on this ship and what they think of me.” She punctuated her point by slipping her pacifier in between her lips.

Henry was impressed with her courage and care-free attitude. He didn’t comment as they made their way to her room. Inside was…well, it was a pretty spartan room, save for what looked like a rather lovely alchemist table.

“Okay,” Henry started as he approached her dresser and pulled it open. “I figured I’d leave you some stuff once I’m gone.” Tixi was surprised to see Henry start to pull out dozens of her diapers, changing supplies, and babyish accessories. She blushed as she watched Henry organize her underwear to sit next to her baby pants.

“Should be plenty of diapers, even some nighttime ones. Lots of changing supplies, a couple of baby bottles, some rattles, pacifiers, and even an onesie.” Henry was a little jealous that she's able to find the time to wear a onesie and the fact that he wouldn't be able to see her wear it. Granted, a part of him was happy that Atda never figured out that the diaper-bag could do stuff like this. She’d likely create a lot of crazy things.

The small goblin baby-girl slowly and numbly nodded at the veritable stash of infantile supplies given to her. There looked to be at least 50 diapers. She had more diapers than she had panties now. As she gazed at her dresser becoming packed with such items, she found a sense of excitement from the whole thing.

“Thank you, Henry!” She walked up to him and hugged him. “I love it all. I’m sure I’ll need to buy some more after a while.” Tixi gently patted his padded backside. “You know how fast babies go through diapers, after all.”

Henry smirked, “Oh, you’ll know soon enough. Maybe Atda as well since I threw out her panties and replaced them diapers.”

Tixi blinked before laughing at that, “Holy shit, that’s great.” She paused as she remembered Henry's suggestion, “And you know what, I think I’m going to make it so that she does need those diapers. I’m going to whip up a unique potion for her.”

“Ha! So you are going to make her incontinent as well? I wish I could be here to see Atda poop herself into a diaper!” They both laughed at the image before they quieted down. Henry felt a little awkward; he was about to leave Tixi and Atda for the great unknown soon enough.

Tixi caught up on the awkwardness and decided that they wasted enough time now, “Let’s get to the dingy you can use. It’s time for you to get back on your little journey, Henry.” She reached out to his right hand and took it before she started to guide him towards his escape craft. The two began to waddle, with Tixi's diaper crinkling loudly. There was something cute about this scene, like two toddlers going on a little adventure. Sure enough, there was still no one on this side of the ship and anyone keeping watch as they approached the dingy.

Henry noticed there already some items inside it, likely placed there earlier from Tixi. "Okay, I left you plenty of food, water, some weapons, and some gold that I snatched from the others. There is also a map in there, but I'm not sure how much luck you'll have found your way around here. We are somewhere off the coast of the Dustwallow Marshes." Tixi was rattling off as she got the boat ready for Henry.

"Tixi, I..." Henry was trying to get a word in, but she kept talking.

"Be careful, there are rogue troll tribes around here, and the Marsh itself can be pretty dangerous. Whatever you do, conserve your water and food. Maybe use the diaper-bag to summon forth a couple of items."

Henry tried again, "Tixi..."

"And don't worry about the dragonkin around there. They've been pretty inactive after Onyixia died." Henry could tell that she was troubled by something. So he finally stepped in and grabbed her arms. "Tixi."

She blinked and noticed that he was looking at her, "What? Aren't you ready to escape?"

"I am, but I wanted to say goodbye to you," Henry remarked quietly, and he saw her get a little misty-eyed all of a sudden.

"Oh, sure. Well, goodbye then!" She looked like she wanted to say more, but before she could pull back, Henry grabbed her and hugged her. Tixi tensed for a few seconds before he felt her grab hold of him. Henry pulled back slightly and surprised her further by kissing her. Henry wasn't sure what type of feelings he had for her or what Tixi had for him, but neither could deny that they didn't enjoy each other's company.

"I'm I'm going to miss you." She choked out slightly, "I don't know whatever this is," She gestured to the exposed diaper and babyish items on her person, "But I do know that I feel happy, and it's because of you." Tixi gave Henry a lovely smile, "Don't ever change who you are, Henry, and don't be afraid to express it."

Henry felt a little ashamed and envious over the fact that Tixi was, in fact, able to express her infantilism without issue. Even after years of being babied, accepting the fact that he was a baby in spirit, and with all the events that transpired, Henry was still reluctant to express his babyish side in any tangible way. His pride and manhood hampered such efforts outside of private settings.

"Tixi, I truly wished I had your courage sometimes." He leaned down again and gave her another kiss. She giggled and then gestured for him to get in the boat, "I'll start to lower you down."

As Tixi lowered his ship, he looked up at his playmate, lover, and friend. He sincerely wished Tixi the best of luck, safety, and perhaps even some adult baby adventures. A part of him felt like he was running away again, and he a tinge of regret. But he saw her smile down at him and wave, "Let's meet up again someday!"

Henry smiled and laughed as he waved, "It's a date!" Even in the darkness, he thought that he could see a blush appear on her face. She disappeared from view soon after that. "Bye, Tixi..." He muttered to himself as he started paddling into the darkness.

---

It took him 30 minutes to reach a point where he could see land! The prospect of landing was the right timing, he had pooped himself, and he needed a change. But as Henry got closer and closer to the shore, he heard something loud in the distance.

"The fuck is that?" He couldn't see too well in the darkness even after his eyes adjusted to it. But as the cloud cover cleared and the moon shined down upon the sea, Henry could see what appeared to be a large creature off in the distance. It looked like some giant whale or something that had surfaced; the beast had barnacles, coral, and other sea items all over its body.

It looked quite beautiful in the moonlight until Henry noticed that it was getting closer and closer to him. "Oh, shit!" He started to paddle faster towards the shore, and while the thing was still moving slow, he could tell that it would approach him soon enough. Henry was only a few hundred feet away from the shore, but he wasn't fast enough. The creature quickly passed under his ship, causing it to capsize and throwing Henry overboard.

What had been a significant concern for Henry now turned into a life or death situation, as he couldn't swim. Why would he know how? He never went into the canals like the rest of the children due to not being allowed to take his diaper off, not wanting to be seen by others in his diapers, or because he was too busy getting babied by the matrons. So down he went, his lungs filling with seawater as the darkness became so encompassing that he felt himself start to lose consciousness.

He barely noticed the diaper-bag starting to glow a bright green and yellow in response to his distress before he blacked out entirely.

[Posterchina]

Another chapter, albiet an interlude this time around.

---

Chapter Six, Interlude One: Three Baby Girls

Her name wasn't Hope Saldean. That identity was only assigned to her by the Saldeans upon deciding to keep her. Hope Saldean never existed from the start. Her real name was Vanessa VanCleef, the daughter of Edwin VanCleef and his successor as head of the Defias Brotherhood. Everything she had done for the past five years had all been part of a carefully constructed plan to subvert the Alliance operation here in Westfall. A carefully designed and orchestrated ruse, one that had been brewing for years. All of this would lead to the revival of the Defias Brotherhood and the liberation of Westfall from the corruption of Stormwind.

But something had changed within the last few weeks. Vanessa had prepared for all eventualities, everything from a full demonic invasion of Westfall to the death of the King, events that she could use for her benefit. No setback was too big for her to handle and make use of for her machinations. But she hadn't been prepared for what followed after kicking out Henry. Vanessa VanCleef could not account for her second infancy.

We must take a step back and review what exactly transpired. It all started the night that she kicked Henry out of the Saldean Homestead.

---

"Good fucking riddance." That was the phrase Vanessa uttered upon seeing the figure of that overgrown baby finally disappear entirely in the darkness. She'd keep watch for another half hour, making sure that he didn't try to sneak up on the farm or do something stupid like that. But when neither hide nor hair appeared, Vanessa decided to go back to sleep. She knew that Henry wouldn't survive out there in the wilderness, devoid of armor and weapons. She had sent a man to his death, his crime being that she found him disgusting and a deviant.

Everything he had done in her home was an insult to Vanessa. Acting the part of an infant while her people suffered, getting babied by Salma while children starved in Moonbrook, and even Salma was guilty of harboring the same ilk that helped kill her father. Henry was lucky, she could've shot or poisoned him, but she didn't need someone snooping into the farm if an adventurer suddenly winds up dead in the home. Still, the monsters of Westfall would take care of this problem.

As she returned to her room and got ready for bed, the thoughts of Henry's deviancy continued to run through her head. The idea of him soiling his diapers, getting bottle-fed by Salma, and masturbating to some fantasy of his "Mama" made her blanch. He even had the gall to get aroused at her during his diaper change!

Vanessa couldn't blame him, though. As she gazed at herself in the vanity, she knew how enticing her body looked to most men. Vanessa was a black-haired beauty with full thighs, hips, and breasts that had to remain hidden behind that ugly work dress of hers. If she walked around in her Defias garb, she'd likely turn most heads in her direction. But Vanessa liked having that power, using her sexuality to flaunt her control over dumb men and envious women. Stupid babies like Henry didn't deserve to see her beauty.

But it was no longer an issue. Whatever the hell happened next to that freak was not her concern. As she slipped back into bed, the tingling sensation in her arm was gone now. She had no idea who in their right mind would magically ward a diaper-bag of all things, but she chalked it up to a stupid purchase. As sleep began to take hold of her, Vanessa idly thought about what she would tell Salma. It didn't matter; Vanessa was a pretty good liar.

---

Vanessa VanCleef had done it! Sentinel Hill was burning behind her, and before the heir of the Defias Brotherhood stood the unwashed masses. They had risen alongside her forces against Stormwind and the Alliance. It was over, though, and they had won! She was wearing her Defias uniform, which did well to show off her body and emphasize her legs and bust. The only thing protecting her maidenhood was the flap of blood-red cloth fluttering between her legs. As she stood before her army, she raised her arms in defiance and spoke to them, having said the speech to herself for years waiting for this moment.

"Lies, greed, and deception—these are the things that my father stood against and died attempting to stop. For years, he worked tirelessly, helping to rebuild your devastated city, and what thanks did he or anyone else get for it? Nothing. What choice did they have but to turn on those who the crown favored? Fate, it would seem, has led us down this path. But today, we stand in defiance of a corrupt King and a frivolous Alliance. Now? Now, we are free!" She could hear the crowd cheer, and Vanessa felt like she on top of the world. After all her years of struggling, she had gotten vengeance for Father!

As she stood in front of her army, she felt something was off. Like it was something pushing her legs apart. She ignored it until she could some snickering and chuckling from the first couple rows of her army. Vanessa was confused; why anyone would be laughing right now at the moment of the triumph was beyond her. She soon felt something warm between her crotch, and soon that was followed by quiet laughter and chuckling. She went to cast a death glare towards those laughing, and as she moved, Vanessa felt a sensation on her thighs. It was cloth, but not the smooth and silky cloth of her garb. It felt soft and thick, and warm, and...wet?

As she glanced down, her eyes went wide with horror, and her face burned so hard that she thought a fireball landed on her face. Nestled between her legs was a thick, sagging cloth diaper. It had four pink pins holding the diaper in place around her crotch. It was pink and white, and someone had embroiled the words "Baby Girl" on the front. Speaking of the front, it had discolored quite a bit after she had wet herself. The crowd was no laughing, and Vanessa tried to cover up her infantile garb.

"S-stop laughing!" She screamed out to the laughing crowd, "I don't know what magic did this, but I'll fucking slaughter whoever caused it!" She tried in vain to pull down the diaper or take out the pins, but she had no luck. Her moment of triumph was ruined; this couldn't be happening! Why now, and how?! Vanessa could only think that it couldn't get worse at this point.

"Vanessa, sweetie?" Vanessa was shocked to hear Salma Saldean call her by her real name or that she was still alive after rising Sentinel Hill to the ground. Turning around to see her foster mother, Vanessa was surprised to see that Salma wasn't too upset about the burning outpost before her. She was, however, looking quite disappointed at the drenched diaper around the Defias heirs' crotch.

"Wet again, Vanessa?" Said girl blushed at the declaration, which caused more laughing from the crowd. "I suppose it was too much to ask for you to make it to the potty. Well, that's what the diapers are for, after all." Vanessa looked like she wanted to die right now, even more so when Salma came by and effortlessly picked her up! Her foster mother was strong but never this strong. She was carrying her like she would an infant, which she did kind of feel like at this moment, with both hands hoisting Vanessa up by her padded rear.

"You can play with your friends later, Vanessa." Salma patted her back and looked at her with a smile, "Let's go home and get your diaper changed!" Vanessa blushed as she heard the laughter again.

"But, I, what is..." She tried to form the words for what the fuck was happening here. She should've been angry, furious with rage, but instead, the humiliation and surprise were too outrageous for her. But before she could even attempt to utter any more words, Salma reached into her apron and pulled out a pink pacifier and placed it in Vanessa's mouth.

"No more talking. Just relax, baby girl." She gently kissed her forward, and Vanessa thought she saw a green and yellow light appear around her. She closed her eyes and relaxed, but not before something she felt something in her bowels start to release. The VanCleef heir felt it coming out of her; it was so fast and sudden that Defias brat barely had time to comprehend it as a loud and noisy series of farts and grunts came from Vanessa. She could do nothing as she felt a hot mess of poop fill into the back of her diapers.

There was silence before Salma announced, "Oh, someone left mommy a little present!" The crowd lost their minds and started to laugh like crazy. Finally humiliated and defeated, Vanessa likewise sort of lost her mind and just started bawling like a baby. Her mind was frantic with embarrassment as her victory over Stormwind was ruined. It didn't matter that she defeated the garrison or trigger the revolt; her enemies would never take her seriously. She began to furiously suck on the pacifier in her mouth and tried not to imagine how infantile she looked right now. All she wanted, though, was this humiliation to end.

"Now, now, don't cry." Salma tried to comfort it. "I'll get you changed into a fresh diaper." She was rubbing Vanessa's back now and gave her messy bottom a few quick pats. Vanessa didn't want to admit it, but she did feel a lot better with Salma's comforting words and gestures. Still, she couldn't stop her sobbing or crying, prompting Salma to give a small sigh.

"Deary me, not even Henry reacted this way when he pooped himself." Vanessa stiffened upon hearing his name. Salma leaned down and kissed the troubled young woman on the top of her head, "Well, I suppose you are younger than him. Maturity will come in time." Salma was comparing her to Henry, and she was saying that she was less mature than Henry?

Somehow, those words only made Vanessa cry even harder. She was a bigger baby than Henry?! That couldn't be right at all! But Henry hadn't pissed and pooped his diapers during some speech in front of thousands like she just did or had her foster mother come back and announce that she needed to be changed. Vanessa's mind was trying to figure out what had happened and what had gone wrong. But the only thing she truly wanted at this moment was to get out of this wet and messy diaper into a new one.

'A new one?! I want to get back into my panties!' Vanessa screamed in her mind at the rather infantile suggestion.

As her mind tried to keep track of things and put them in some semblance of order, she heard Salma humming a familiar tune. Her foster mother was still carrying her with a smile on her face, gently holding Vanessa like it was no problem and humming. Vanessa couldn't remember where she heard this tune, but it unlocked deep and comfortable feelings in her mind. The warmth from Salma was also comforting, especially as her diaper started to cool. The pacifier in her mouth, which she still hadn't spit out, also had the taste of cinnamon on it, a flavor that she loved to death.

With such comfort, Vanessa finally stopped crying and sobbing. She didn't hear the jeers or laughter at her anymore. All Vanessa heard was the hummed lullaby, felt the warmth from Salma, and the taste of cinnamon. She sniffed a few more times before wrapping her arms around the neck of Salma. Feeling this way wasn't so bad now, and it wasn't like her foster mother had meant any harm with her statements; Vanessa just wished that none of this had happened. But she couldn't ignore the lump of shit in her backside, the cold, clamming feeling in her front, or the tears and snot from her sobbing.

At that moment, she was no longer Vanessa VanCleef, Heir to the Defias Brotherhood, but rather some embarrassed little girl that enjoyed the maternal affection offered by Salma. She didn't consider herself a baby, not at all, but she was aware that she might need to work a lot harder on her potty training.

"There we go, baby girl, has calmed down now." She felt another kiss on top of her head, and Vanessa smiled. It was not some false smile, hiding years of torment and vengeance, but a genuine smile of childish happiness.

'Well, I guess I can consider myself Salma's baby at least...' That was the last thought Vanessa had as she slowly gave into the warmth and comfort.

---

Vanessa awoke from what she believed to be a beautiful dream. She couldn't remember it correctly; it felt hazy and fractured, like trying to remember a distant memory. Upon awakening, she felt like she was missing out on something she desperately needed in her life. However, such thoughts fell to the wayside as her mind began to notice a few odd sensations. She felt something mushy against her butt, her panties felt cold, and she could feel the moisture on her feet and legs.

"What the fuck?" She groggily activated her mage light lamp near her bedside and pulled back her blanket. It took her a few seconds to register the big wet spot on her bedding. Vanessa stared for a few seconds before repeating, "What the fuck?" And as she gingerly moved, the mushy/squishy feeling in her hindquarter returned, and she was now aware of a rather repugnant smell.

"Oh, oh, Light!" She hesitantly got up from her bed and surveyed the damages; it was terrible. The front of her once-pristine white cotton panties was now stained a dark yellow. Her hands went to her backside, and she went pale as she felt a wet, squishy mess in the back of her panties. "Oh, by the fucking Twisting Nether, what the fuck?!" Vanessa almost yelled but stopped to not awake Salma. She couldn't believe it, though; she not only pissed the bed; she also shat in it.

"Okay, just calm down, Vanessa." She tried to control her breathing and not think about the feeling around her loins. "I need to dispose of everything before Salma finds out, right now!" The Defias Heir got to work, and the first thing she needed to do was clean herself. She didn't have time to run a bath, but she was aware that she just needed a washcloth, water, and some soap. As she moved towards getting those items, she winced every time she started walking. The feeling of wet and messy panties was so uncomfortable to her as the soiled fabric had ridden against her tender skin. "Eww, eww, eww!" The mortified girl muttered to herself as she moved as fast as possible to rectify this situation.

How did this happen? She hadn't wet the bed since she was four! Let alone voided her bowels in one. Her having accidents now should be impossible, and that made her think something had happened. Vanessa was smart enough and perceptive enough to realize that it had to do with the diaper bag and getting shocked by it. That fucking deviant had some defense protocol that made people poop and pee themselves.

"Henry, I will fucking gut you if you are still alive." She promised herself as she found what she was looking for and got to work on trying to conceal this embarrassment.

---

It took Vanessa 30 minutes to get everything resolved; she cleaned herself up, found clean panties, tore off the soiled bedding, and promptly replaced the sheets with clean ones. She had to dump the soiled ones somewhere outside for now and promised herself that she'd retrieve and wash them herself when she had the chance. The smell in her room was terrible, though, requiring her to toss out her blankets as well.

But while she was looking for clean blankets in her room, she found something interesting. Inside one of her old dressers, she found what seemed to be a music box. The box was odd. When did Salma give her a music box ever? It looked to be old, though, a gnomish invention at that. It was, of course, probably just some old novelty that Salma left behind while cleaning out this room for Vanessa. She idly tossed the thing towards her bed. As Vanessa doubled and tripled checked to make sure she hadn't left any trace of her nighttime accident, she got back into bed and laid there for the better part of five minutes.

She needed sleep, as she'd have to be working again at Sentinel Hill in the morning. Everything that had happened in the last 12 hours had been insane, and this whole situation with the bedwetting/messing hadn't helped things at all; what the hell had happened? As she lies in her bed, she glances over at the music box. It was a curious little thing, and as she looked at it, she spotted something that caught her attention. She stared as she spotted what seemed to be the words "To my Little Girl, V" embroiled on the side of it. How had she missed it?

This musical box was hers? From her father no less. Why had she thrown it into some dresser? It must have been just after she arrived at the Saldean Homestead. Vanessa must've been half delirious from hunger and thirst, and Salma likely put it away for safekeeping. Both she and Salma probably forgot about it. Vanessa activated the musical box, and a soft, loving tune came out of it. She gasped as she could recall the same thing from her dream, bringing her comfort and longing.

The music playing was something her father had sung to her when she was little. Having never known her mother, Vanessa looked up to her father and loved him dearly. He must've gotten this for her when she was younger. It is probably one of the few keepsakes that she could take with her from the Deadmines after her escape. The musical box seemed to require a little bit of figuring out to open, but once Vanessa's mind slowly recalled the secret to unlocking it, it finally opened up and started to play.

It was indeed the same music she heard in her dreams. But she heard it clearly, and like this allowed for Vanessa to finally recall decent memories of her father. These days, all she could remember was watching his desire for vengeance against Stormwind devour his entire life until he died to a group of Alliance adventurers. The music made her think of all the good times she had with him, and Vanessa felt a twinge of sadness grip her heart and some childish happiness.

There was some irony over finding this relic of her childhood after having a major nighttime accident. She could still only recall bits and pieces of the dream, but she did remember Salma humming the tune of the music box to her and the warmth, safety, and comfort her foster mother was giving her. Vanessa felt the need to sleep finally return as she heard the soft music play over and over to her. As she drifted to sleep, she never noticed her thumb going into her mouth and starting to suck on it.

The fates were kind to her, as she did not have another accident while she slept. And this time, she dreamed of her father, though the dream had a strange green and yellow haze surrounding it.

---

Tixi Smallgift found that she already missed Henry. It had been an hour since he left, and she wanted her playmate/lover back. A part of her wondered if this was love, but Tixi wasn't sure if it was purely romantic. There was a physical attraction, but Tixi still felt that their relationship was, sort of, platonic. At least that was what the goblin adult-baby was telling herself.

She had arrived back in her room and decided that she would get to work on her revenge against Atda. The tiny and green baby-girl waddled over to his alchemist station. She started to replicate the same incontinence potion that her orc compatriot had commissioned to use on Henry. Tixi wasn't the type to get back at someone, especially a friend like Atda. But she had ruined Tixi's life in some ways.

Yes, Tixi had no qualms about being an adult baby now. Hell, goblins didn't care what most races thought of them these days. The Horde still came back to the Goblins for their most potent technologies, after all. But the fact that Tixi had been so utterly humiliated and exposed like that was inexcusable. Sure, Tixi had gotten off on it and likely would even come to enjoy the attention in the coming days, but Atda had forced her into it.

Tixi shivered as she'd imagined the next couple of days would be embarrassing as hell. Perhaps she could hide out in her room, but she wasn't going to give anyone the satisfaction of hiding. Besides, she knows how the people on this ship functioned. As soon as the next big event happened, they'd all gravitate towards it and mostly forget about her. In the end, an adult baby goblin girl was only so interesting.

As said, baby goblin worked on her potion; she felt the need to pee and let herself go. The feeling of warm piss flooded her diaper for only a few seconds before stopping. Tixi made a mental note to increase the number of liquids she was going to be taking in and considering she was a mage, that wasn't difficult to do at all. She summoned for some arcane energies and created a small jug of water right next to her. Magic tricks like that were simple things and made her life more natural in many ways.

Finishing up the incontinence potion, Tixi gazed at the concoction and made a decision, "Well, if I'm a baby now...so, shouldn't I just have no control at all?" The thought crept into her mind, and she repeated the same argument that she had with Henry about taking the potion. Drinking her incontinence potion was another possible one-way ticket to complete diaper dependency. She had no idea if she could undo the effects, but she was aware that most potion effects always had a counter-agent for them.

"That's if I even want to," Tixi muttered to herself as she lazily swirled around the potion in its flask and looked at it. She had to consider the consequences of her actions. What would she say to her family, friends, or guildmates? How would she explain it to strangers? Going diapered 24/7 would be a significant life change for her. But then again, she was planning on going full-time baby as much as she could. Not only that, word would soon spread about Tixi Smallgift being a big baby. Plus, she wanted to know what would happen when she met Henry again like this?

"In for a copper, in for silver." She muttered before she drank the contents of the flask. Her only regret at this moment was that she now needed to make a new potion for Atda. So, upon drinking her medicine, she got back to work on a new one, but Tixi would add a small twist to it this time. A little something, just for Atda.

But as Tixi started working on this new version of the incontinence potion, she didn't have to wait long before she felt her stomach starting to cramp up. Unlike Henry, a relatively large humanoid man, the medicine ran through Tixi's body extremely fast.

Tixi started grabbing her stomach in pain, "Oh, this feels awful!" She now sympathized with Henry after he had to deal with this as well. It felt like her stomach and bowels were churning like crazy. Tixi knew that the potion acted almost like poison, causing nerves and muscles inside the body to loosen up and stay that way. It wasn't like muscle atrophy but rather a magical-based muscle relaxant. Either way, though, Tixi was now feeling the last instance of bladder and bowel control start to slip away from her.

She got off her chair and remembered how Henry dealt with this pain. Tixi popped a squatting position, braced herself, and waited to start pooping. The goblin girl noticed herself in her minuscule-sized vanity. All she could think was that she looked so adorable, squatting down with her diapered rear pushed up into the air. At that point, Tixi felt her control finally break, and she felt a warm, messy feeling expand into the back of her diaper. The tiny woman gasped and watched as the back of her diaper expanded outward. If Tixi was honest with herself, it didn't look that bad. It just seemed like there was some bulge in the back of her diaper, and it sagged slightly.

However, she did feel the hot mess around her buttcheeks, and it was a peculiar sensation. Tixi patted the back of her diaper, looking at herself in the mirror, and Tixi could honestly say that it didn't feel that awful to her. Sure, it was still poop, but her diaper was holding it, and it wasn't unlike a baby to poop their diapers. She then remembered what Henry had done after she called him a baby that loved filling his diapers.

She didn't even really think as she just promptly sat down on the floor of her cabin, and an audible squish sound followed this action. She gasped as the mess spread across her butt, and she felt so incredibly babyish at that moment. Tixi felt so...right at this moment; she started to giggle and laugh. The small padded woman even kicked her legs up and down to feel the mess spread around. It was going to make her clean up bad for sure. But acting like this made her feel so much like a baby. Tixi's vanity displayed her babyish glory back at her, and the goblin thought she looked so cute and vulnerable that she could only imagine what people would think upon seeing her.

Her thoughts led back to Henry, and she once again felt a pang of loneliness in her heart with his absence. Not only that, he owed her for the time that she had to change his diaper after his messy blowout. She made a promise to herself that the next time she and Henry met, she'd make him change a dirty diaper of hers.

But soon, the mess cooled down, and the smell was getting worse. Tixi realized that it was time to clean up and change. Besides, she had to finish making Atda's special incontinence potion. It was also pretty late now, and she needed to get to bed. A part of her wished someone would change her, but such a thing would not happen any time soon. Tixi summoned forth water to fill her little tub up, fire to heat said water up, and activated the cleaning rune on the side of the container.

As the goblin started washing, she relaxed as the hot water washed over her. She grabbed her pink pacifier and lazed in the tub while sucking on it. Her thoughts drifted around to all manner of events; Henry, Atda, the crew, the diapers, her embracing second infancy, and the future. The goblin mage was terrified of what would come in the morning, but she felt confident that she could handle it. She felt that if Henry could have the same confidence to explore the world, she could handle teasing jackasses. Though she was worried about her reputation once this spread around, Tixi wasn't a well-known adventurer, but her connection to one of the most prominent Horde guilds could result in blowback. Unlike those Alliance prudes, the Horde didn't give a shit about what their members did sexually; it was only strength and power and loss of it that was of concern.

All Tixi had to do was show that she was still active and capable, and the worse she'd get would be a lot of teasing and embarrassment but no censoring or ridicule. With that positive thinking in mind, Tixi got out of the tub and dispelled the water. She dried off and went over to her dresser, where she felt quite a bit of excitement as she opened it. She saw rows of stacked diapers, changing supplies, and other babyish goods. Even Tixi just dried herself off; she got a bit wet upon seeing the cache. Her cheeks got hot; the fact that she was getting aroused from just seeing diapers showed how "bad" her infantilism had become now.

"Hmm, decisions, decisions." She decided that since she took the plunge with the incontinence potion, it would be best to have a nighttime diaper. She grabbed a snow-white one with red trim. Tixi laughed as she little moons, stars, and what looked to be a cute symbol of Elune adorned on the front. How exactly the diaper bag was able to make such a thing was beyond her, but the magic in it was mighty most likely. She needed to look into how Henry came across such a thing.

Regardless, she grabbed the thick-looking diaper, some changing supplies, and even that cute little green Onesie that Henry left her. She went through the standard motions, putting the changing mat down, unfolding the diaper, and sitting on it. Tixi savored the feeling of the thick and soft padding under her pussy, prompting her right hand to move down and gently tease herself. Light and Void, she wanted Henry inside her again. Still, she pushed aside such adult thoughts and got back to the diapering.

Not needing to clean herself, she dusted her crotch with lots of powder. She noticed how hard it was to put a diaper on yourself and wondered how exactly Henry could accomplish such a thing by himself. It must've been a skill learned over the years. But either way, she thought the experience of getting diapered was a lot more fun with someone around.

Finally, she got to the fun part. She leaned back and pulled the front of the diaper up and down upon her crotch. She felt how thick this garment was, and her eyes went wide, "Woah, this is something else." Tixi could already tell she wouldn't be able to close her legs, and the waddle was going to be a pain to deal with, but that was half the excitement. She finished tapping up the diaper and smirked as she saw her handy work, her right hand patting the front of the thick diaper. As she pulled herself up, the crinkling sound increased in crescendo, and Tixi found herself bowlegged.

As she got up fully and off the bed, she looked at herself in the mirror. It was like a white and red pillow tapped around her waist, and her legs spread apart. It was adorable, and Tixi giggled at the baby woman staring back at her. Then she grabbed the onesie and started putting it on. The damn thing fits her body like a glove, although the snaps around the diaper strained in trying to contain the padding. Tixi did notice that the onesie was, somehow, showing off her womanly figure. Sexy and adorable, just the way she wanted to look now.

She followed up by fixing her hair and putting it in pigtails for now. Giving herself one last look, she was staring at a contradiction. She looked at every part the adult baby, but her body was still being shown off. A thick diaper tapped around her waist, but her breasts were still quite noticeable, as were her well-developed legs. A beautiful face with luscious lips and dark brown eyes contrasted the pacifier in her mouth and the pig-tails on her head.

Tixi wasn't sure if people would stare at her body or wonder why they made diapers that big. Such thoughts aside, she was almost ready to call it a night. But there was one last thing she needed to do.

---

It didn't take much longer for Tixi to complete the incontinence potion. , this potion was a special one, as Tixi used a scarce herb for this concoction, the so-called "Dream Leaf." This herb caused dreams to become a lot more enhanced, sometimes to the point of being quite lifelike. Tixi had heard that some druids used the Dream Leaf to help with entering the Emerald Dream, but they claimed that it only caused dreams to take on more intense functionalities or help with recalling specific memories. They had warned that the Dream Leaf, while not dangerous, could cause the user to forget from time to time that they weren't dreaming and solely in reality.

There were many stories about neophytes and nascent druids making humiliating decisions based on the idea that they were still asleep. Worse yet, the Dream Leaf would sit in a person system for days, sometimes even weeks. Tixi made sure that it would be months for Atda. Someone might consider it cruel, but at this point, Tixi was still fuming with rage over what she did to her. So if Atda made one or two dumb mistakes because she thought she was still asleep? Well, I'm sure it can't be worse than being remembered as the baby goblin girl that got exposed and wet herself in front of an entire raid.

Now though, the potion was done. Tixi had hers and, to a lesser extent, Henry's payback against Atda. Maybe he was a bit more forgiving to the orc, but Henry hadn't grown up among the Horde. Theirs was a faction that didn't broker weakness or slights against their honor. Goblins might not be honorable like the Orcs, but they understood that consequences have actions and to not let a slight against her dignity like this slide.

The door to Tixi's cabin opened and out waddled a little goblin. Clad in a thick diaper, wearing a onesie, and sucking on a pacifier. It was still quiet outside; everyone was either passed out now and doing something else, either again drinking or fucking. Tixi started to waddle back towards Atda's room with her vengeance in hand.

Much to her relief and to some disappointment, no one was around. Hell, Atda's room was still unlocked since she helped Henry escape near two hours ago. Tixi found security on the ship to be quite sloppy, even though they were near Horde lands and in the middle of the sea, one wrong move and their boat would sink due to a sudden attack by Sea Giants, Sea Monsters, Naga, or Alliance marines.

Slipping inside the dimly lit room, she went towards the one thing that she knew Atda would drink first in the morning; the hangover cure Tixi had made for the Orc. The goblin found the bottle she was looking for and promptly poured the incontinence formula into the hangover cure and left the bottle out for Atda to drink in the morning. As Tixi turned to leave, she looked over towards Atda's bed and felt a bit of smug satisfaction as she recalled what she and Henry did on it.

There was a part of Tixi that felt a tad guilty about fucking Henry in her bed. It was almost like having an affair with a lover in their wife's bed, but Atda and Henry weren't an item. She considered Henry nothing more than some baby boy and a sex toy at that. She didn't see Henry as a person, so at worst, all she did was use one of Atda's sex toys without asking.

Tixi rolled her eyes at trying to say that to her. She already knew that Atda was going to explode in anger the more she heard about what she had done with Henry. But at this point, she still didn't care at all, and there was still nothing Atda could do about it. The goblin was emotionally prepared for their friendship to end after this. While she was incredibly upset at Atda, she didn't want their relationship to end in such a nasty way. But they had both made their choices, and Tixi was sticking with hers.

As she made her way back to her room, Tixi stopped as she heard footsteps. Oh no, someone was coming back down here? It couldn't be Atda; she was still likely hanging out with the Captain. She considered perhaps getting out of sight, but as she looked around and saw that there was nowhere to hide. The goblin quickly calmed her breathing, though. She had accepted that sooner or later, someone would see her when she went to Atda's room, and there was a good chance that whoever came her way was so drunk they wouldn't care about her. Besides, she was a baby, and fuck anyone that gave her flak for that!

She put her pacifier in her mouth, sucked on it, and proudly started waddling back on her way to her cabin. As she got back to walking, Tixi soon contacted the other occupant of this hallway. Tixi internally groaned at her luck as she came face to face with Era Goldtrail. A Blood Elf paladin, with her stupid fucking blond hair, crazy fucking perfect body, and her grating fucking personality. She looked drunk as fuck, though, so at the very least, Tixi had that going for her.

The Blood Elf swayed slightly and looked slightly green, probably too much to drink. "Fucking Orcs and Trolls, how can they drink that much and..." The elf trailed off as she saw Tixi. There was enough lighting in the hallway due to the magelight lanterns, so Era got a good look at Tixi in her full babyish garb. She stared down and blinked at whatever the fuck Tixi was wearing. Well, she knew what Tixi was wearing but couldn't understand why she was wearing it.

Tixi didn't say anything aside from a quick "Excuse me" from behind her pacifier as she moved past the Blood Elf. The Paladin got out of her stupor and started chuckling as she saw the goblin waddle away. "What the fuck are you wearing?!"

The goblin cringed upon hearing the ridicule in Era's voice. Tixi did the only thing she could do in this situation, she turned and gave Era a look as if to say, 'it's pretty obvious to the elf. She took out her pacifier and spoke, "Uh, my fucking diaper and onesie, duh."

Era was taken aback by the casual statement, and Tixi felt some satisfaction from it. The elf wasn't done speaking to the goblin, though, "But...why? I saw that you were wearing a diaper when your skirt got ruined, but I figured it was some weird fetish play. Now you look like some big baby!"

Right now was another moment of truth to Tixi; she knew at this point that she'd either deny everything or come clean. But she knew already that any denials would just become an issue down the line. The little goblin baby girl decided that the only way to ensure there was less ridicule was to take power away from it.

She gave a broad smile, "Well, I think that is an obvious answer. I am a big baby!" Tixi said it with pride, even as her cheeks started to burn at the admission. She felt a rush, though, unlike anything she had felt before. There were embarrassment and humiliation mixed with pride and acceptance. The Paladin stared, and stared, and gapped at the rather easy admission from Tixi. The goblin was extremely amused by how she shut down someone, and she wondered if this was a valid tactic to use for a surprise attack opener?

Era recovered, though, and tried to regain her footing, "I uh, well, you look silly."

"I think I look adorable." Tixi quickly countered and followed by undoing the snaps around her crotch. "I mean, just look how cute this diaper is, see!" She pointed towards the babyish features adorned on the front of the garment. The Blood Elf stared again at the rather thick diaper, proudly being displayed, on Tixi.

In the face of such a queer predicament, the Blood Elf nodded her head. "I...guess they are cute?" She awkwardly tried to think of something else to say, "But you shouldn't be walking about like that."

Tixi tilted her head, "Why not?"

Era looked surprised at the question, "Well, it is inappropriate!"

The goblin stared at Era and then pointed to her chest, "Everyone can see your tits." The Blood Elf blinked and looked down, seeing her exposed nipples. She blushed and covered them up. She forgot to don her armor up after getting fucked by an Orc and Troll. This hypocrisy hurt her already flimsy argument, and she doubled down, "That doesn't change the fact that you shouldn't look like a baby!"

"Atda has most of her body exposed, you are wearing form-fitting armor, and Akida doesn't even wear clothing most of the time. And I am a baby, so this is fine!" Tixi once again shot back towards Era. Both the women, both Horde and Alliance, really seemed to enjoy wearing the sluttish clothing. Even Tixi wore robes that showed off her breasts.

The Blood Elf looked like she was in a losing battle against a diapered goblin, "Fine, look like a big fucking baby!" However, not to be outdone by the goblin, the Blood Elf quickly approached Tixi with an evil smirk on her lips.

"But I suppose that makes me the adult right now, and I think I need to check if this baby made any accidents in her diapers as she did on the deck." Still slightly stunned, Tixi did nothing to stop Era as she bent down, grabbed the front of her, and pulled it forward. Seeing that it was dry, she quickly spun Tixi around and pulled the rear back to check to see if she was messy. Tixi's face burned, and she had to will herself to stop shivering from this interaction.

"Well, I guess you haven't any accidents yet." Era looked like she didn't know where else to go in this somewhat awkward situation. Tixi offered her a way out. She popped the pacifier back into her mouth and tugged on her dress. "Era?"

The Blood Elf still looked confused at this whole farce of a situation, "Hmm, what?"

She gave her the same puppy dog eyes that Henry used, "Can you carry me back to my room?"

The Paladin stared and stared, and then looked like she didn't even care anymore. "Fine, why not."

---

Tixi learned that she liked being carried like a toddler. Era was a strong woman; it came with having to wear such heavy plate armor. But Tixi enjoyed that for all her arrogance and her stupid perfect elf body, she didn't mock Tixi. Oh, she teased the hell out of her back to her room. But there was undoubtedly no malice in her tone. A surprise as Tixi expected as much from the regular raiders.

"Okay, here." Era remarked as she entered the cabin and placed Tixi down on her bed. "All good?" Tixi could see that Era looked quite tired right now. Tixi also wondered if she should offer her to spend the night in her cabin, but the paladin looked like she needed time to reevaluate individual life choices. The Blood Elf surprised Tixi when she bent down to do the snaps on her onesie.

"Shouldn't leave that undone..." She muttered before turning to leave the cabin. Tixi barely got a "Thank you!" out to the Blood Elf, and she was wondering if she'd even remember this by tomorrow morning. The little alchemist idly wondered if this was either exposing oneself or being exposed. Either way, Tixi felt a rush of many emotions as the scene played back in her head.

Tixi did it. She loudly and proudly told someone that she was a big baby. She even showed off her diapers fully! And then Era also checked her diaper to see if she had an accident. The event still sent shivers down her spine as she played back in her head. Tixi was quite excited, but it was also quite terrifying to consider. She underestimated how intense it felt to being exposed like that and realized that she might need to hold back from being so brazen. But it was so much fun!

"The look on her face!" She giggled and laughed at the expression on Era's face as she showed off her diapers. She will never get the same result from everyone, but those few times she did would be hysterical to Tixi. It was undoubtedly going to be an exciting journey into her second infancy, that was almost certain.

Finally, after everything that had happened this day, a series of life-changing events if she was honest with herself, Tixi felt it was time to turn in for bed. She had some renewed confidence for tomorrow. It would be the first real day of her second infancy, and she idly wondered how she was going to perform this balancing act. But Tixi was smart and dared to face her problems. As Tixi pulled the blanket over the body, she felt quite warm. The thick diaper around her waist, the onesie hugging her body, and the warming feeling in her stomach allowed her to drift into sleep quickly.

As she sleepily put her pacifier back into her mouth, she idly noted how comfy it was to wear such thick diapers to bed. Tixi hoped Henry was doing alright and that they would someday meet each other again. She missed being a baby alongside him. She missed his touch, his smile, his cuteness, and more importantly, his love.

---

Morning came, and with it, the sunlight. Atda Bloodcleave awoke with a splitting headache as said sunlight shined down upon her face. The Orc tried to cover her face up with a blanket but found that she wasn't in a bed. As Atda came too, she noticed that she was sleeping on some carpet and completely naked. Slowly opening her eyes, she noticed that she was in the captain's room. She also wasn't the only 'guest' in it as well. Sprawled out next to Atda on her left was Akadia, the Troll Shaman (who was naked), and to her right was Orika, a fellow Orc Huntress (who was, also, in the nude).

Captain Ironmaw wasn't anywhere to be found, likely checking the deck of his precious ship. The Orc Captain wasn't one for cuddling and pillow talk after sex. Granted, the man had the vigor and stamina to please multiple girls at once. But then again, Atda didn't like sharing, and she had body issues, but Atda would never admit that. Akadia had the bust and hips, while Orika had thighs, tits, and ass like no other. Atda was above average in all those departments, but she didn't shine in any of them. Naturally, Captain Ironmaw did a "one and done" with her and then focused on either Akadia or Orika.

It was Atda who liked being with her baby boy. He acted like her body was some holy icon to worship. She had control over him as well. Atda loved just grabbing him, pinning him down, and start fucking him through his diaper. How could she not enjoy watching him squirm as she made him cum in his diapers at her command? And yet, at the end of the day, he'd cuddle up next to her in bed and gently suckling from her tits. It was bliss to her. She never knew a baby like him could be so much fun! Sure there were the diaper changes, feeding him, and all that stuff, but Atda found it was somehow nicer with an adult than an actual infant. Far fewer messes to take care of anyway.

Speaking of messes, as Atda started to awaken fully, she quickly noticed something else. She felt a wet stain on the carpet she had been sleeping on and saw that it was directly under her bottom. The Orc could also make out the smell of piss and realized that her pussy was somehow still moist.

"Oh shit!" She almost yelled before she quieted down. She couldn't believe it, wetting herself again? And this time in the captains' room? How much did she drink last night? Hell, what happened during the party? Last night was a complete blur to her. Whatever, she had to deal with this current predicament. Atda quietly stood up and tried to find her clothing; in the meanwhile, she was wondering what she'd do about the piss stain on the captain carpet.

She glanced over at the two sleeping women and got a nasty idea in her head. Atda quietly walked over, gently pushed Akadia so her lower body was on the stain, and repeated the process with Orika. It was amusing to watch as Akadia mumbled something, and her arms start grabbing Orika's body. A few seconds later, Akadia was acting the big spoon with the smaller Orc woman in her arms. Both of them were now lying on top of the wet stain. Atda chuckled and went back to get her clothes on and head back to her cabin. She hoped that Tixi took care of the baby properly.

---

It took only a minute to find her bra, panties, and clothing. Donning them was easy enough, and Atda quickly and quietly stepped out of the captain's cabin. No one was around to see her leave, sparing her a walk of shame, but then again, she imagined just about everyone saw her fucking the captain at some point last night. The Horde kept no secrets, especially about who was fucking who.

Atda's head was still pounding like crazy. She'd need to take Tixi's hangover cure as soon as she got back inside. The Orc was wondering what she'd do to her baby boy today. She thought about the punishment aspect, and Atda started considering if she should start every morning by spanking her baby boy to let him know who was in charge at the start of the day. Another idea was perhaps experimenting with "edging" the baby. The purpose of making him come close to cumming and then denying him the act was certainly intriguing. It would certainly make it easier to control him if she announced that he would be "allowed" to cum at her command.

She figured she'd start with the spankings first and then consider the edging. So with thoughts of her paddling that baby tush, she approached her cabin and went to enter it, "Wakey, wakey baby, Mama's home!" Atda announced with a smile and opened it.

There was no one inside it. Atda blinked for a few seconds before a look of horror appeared on her face, "Wh-what?! Where is he?!" She quickly got inside and started to look around in vain frantically. He Couldn't he have escaped? How could he, the gaes spell would've prevented him from even setting foot outside the room without suffering a massive headache or alerting her?

"No, no, no, no!" She whispered worriedly at the thought of her baby boy somehow escaping. She felt her headache worsen, and she instantly gravitated towards Tixi's bottle of a hangover cure. As she chugged the bottle, she remembered that Tixi was the last one taking care of him. She'd have to know what the fuck just happened. As she noticed how different the taste of the cure was, Atda noticed that the diaper bag was gone. Her baby boy must have taken it with him, indicating that he likely wasn't planning on coming back to the cabin.

"Need to find Tixi!" She told herself as she down the empty bottle. She felt better as her headache started clearing up, and she started rushing towards the goblin girls' room. It took her less than a minute to reach Tixi's cabin by running, and the Orc Huntress started banging on the door to her friend's room. "Tixi, Tixi, open up in there!" She sounded angry and concerned as she banged on the door. Atda heard a short click, and she knew then that Tixi unlocked her door. The Orc practically pushed forward into the room.

The Orc started ranting, "He's gone! I can't find the baby! You were the last one watching him, so you must know what happ...ened?" Atda trailed off as she got a good look at Tixi. It was, surprisingly, a very adorable look but a confusing one. The small green woman rubbed the sleep out of her eyes; she had bed hair and followed up with a cute little yawn. Meanwhile, Atda was staring at the green onesie her friend wore. There was even a pink pacifier between her fingers and the thick diaper that was straining against the onesie's snaps. Atda could see that it was quite wet.

All that Atda could focus on was Tix dressed like a baby. The Orc stared for a few more seconds before her mouth just dropped at the sight of her friend looking just as much the baby Atda had left her babysitting yesterday. As the goblin girl finished her yawn, she put the pacifier back into her mouth. "Is something wrong, Atda?"

This casual disregard for the situation brought the Orc out of her stupor, and she suddenly looked angry at Tixi, "What the fuck is this...why the fuck are you dressed like this?! Where is my baby?!" Atda all but yelled at Tixi.

The goblin sighed at her friend's reaction, "Atda, I need you to calm down..."

"Calm down?! You are standing in a wet fucking diaper, dressed like a baby, and sucking on a pacifier! Meanwhile, my baby boy is missing, and somehow, he was able to get out of a gaes!" Atda was glaring daggers at Tixi, "What the fuck did you do with him?!"

Tixi stared as Atda looked ready to explode, but in the end, she still held her ground. "I helped him escape."

There was silence in the room before Atda just yelled, "WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU MEAN YOU HELPED HIM ESCAPE?!"

"Will you calm down!" Tixi didn't want the rest of the crew to get involved and explain everything to them.

Her friend didn't look like she would, though. Tixi had never seen Atda get this pissed off before, and oddly enough, the goblin could see that she was also quite upset and scared over this announcement. "Why?! Why would you let him go?! He was my baby, Tixi!"

"No, he wasn't, Atda." The diapered-clad goblin responded with some steel in her tone. "You don't get to claim he's your baby, not with the way you treated him."

She looked taken aback; what the hell had he told her? "What are you talking about, Tixi? I saved him, and that makes him my responsibility. Thus I can claim his little sissy ass as my baby!"

"Atda, listen to me, you were mistreating him and using him as some sex-toy." Tixi was trying to reason with the orc in front of her, but it seemed that Atda didn't care all that much.

"What, are you talking about the conditioning?" She didn't see the problem with it, "He never told me to stop, never told me to get off, or it was hurting him. He loved every second of it. I didn't mistreat him at all. I treated him just like a little boy like him should be treated, and I promised to protect and care for him!"

Tixi tilted her head slightly, "But did you ever ask if he wanted that?"

Atda scoffed at the notion, "A baby like him doesn't get a choice. He needs a strong woman in his life to make tough choices like that for him, and I took it upon myself to be that woman. He's mine!" She sounded quite proud of that declaration, "I took care of all his baby needs and even his adult ones. I know what little boys like him want in their lives."

The goblin rubbed her head at how pigheaded her friend sounded right now, "Atda, did you even ask for his name?"

"What does that have to do with anything?!" She sounded angry again, and now Tixi looked quite upset, "What does it matter if I knew his name or not? I was going to rename him at a baby christening anyway!"

"His name was Henry!" Tixi exploded towards her friend. "Spirits, you are acting like he wasn't even a person! Did you ever also ask if he wanted to come with you? Did you ask if he wanted to be mounted like some common whore to satisfy your fucking thirst? Or that he wanted to become incontinent? Fucking say it; you wanted a Void damned sex-slave for your desires!"

"No!" Atda countered back to Tixi, "I care about him! You don't get it, Tixi. He's just some sissy boy that doesn't know how to survive out here! I'm protecting him, and I'm going to give him what he desires! He wants to be my baby! He's mine to keep!"

"Mine, mine, mine! That's all you are saying about Henry, that he's just something to have for yourself!" Tixi looked disgusted at her friend, "But then you play with his feelings, treat him like he's just some baby to pleasure yourself with like a toy, and then you fuck other men behind his back. He cared about you, and you betrayed him!"

Atda laughed at the idea of being in an actual sexual relationship with Henry, "I figured with how you look right now, you'd understand that you don't have sex with baby boys like him. No one wants to have sex with someone that looks so pure and innocent." Atda leaned forward and subtly pressed her tits together, "They want sex with a real man or woman. A diapered dick stays diapered."

Tixi glared at Atda before she dropped a bombshell, "He fucked me, and I fucked him." She remarked casually enough, and Atda almost laughed at the pathetic lie before she looked at the goblin girls' eyes. She was telling the truth.

Silence washed over the room before Atda spoke up, "W-what, did you say?"

Tixi smirked, "Henry and I had S.E.X." Somehow, even wearing a soaked diaper and looking the part of a big baby, Tixi looked quite smug and mature. "He also ate my pussy out several times before I mounted him and fucked him so hard. You should've seen the hungry look on his face and the vigor and enthusiasm!" She blushed hard and giggled, "And yet he was so sweet and gentle the entire time! He's a great kisser too."

Atda winced as she recalled how she treated Henry after he tried kissing her during their "sex." Atda was starting to realize something as well, "You...you fucked my baby boy? On my bed?"

"Several times, yes. He filled me up nice and good." She gave a winning grin before Atda backhanded her hard. Tixi fell to the ground due to the force from the angry Atda.

"YOU LITTLE FUCKING WHORE!" But before she could get closer to do anything that she could regret, she saw Tixi's hand come up, and there was a fireball in her hands pointed directly at the orc.

"Fuck off, Atda!" Tixi spat out to her friend. "You didn't consider him your man, so what's the worse thing that I did, hmm? He was lonely, and unfortunately, his so-called mommy left him alone with a much more beautiful babysitter to play with that night."

"I cannot believe you! You are just like my sisters, wanting to take anything that I love or cherish for themselves." Tixi was quite surprised to see tears starting to roll down Atda cheeks. "I trusted you, Tixi!"

"And you betrayed my trust as well!" Tixi yelled at Atda, "Thanks to you, the entire crew knows that I was wearing a diaper, and they think I'm a baby now!"

Atda looked stunned at that declaration, but then the memories returned as she recalled encountering Tixi that night and pantsing her. "Oh, oh shit, that wasn't a dream?!"

Tixi stared and suddenly looked quite furious, "Were you so fucking drunk that you don't even remember ruining my reputation?! Spirits and Loa above and below me!" She sounded quite amazed at how wasted her friend was last night, "Whatever, at least I don't have to hide who I am anymore."

Atda looked at Tixi's garb again and laughed bitterly, "I can't believe my baby turned someone else into one, which shows what I know about people."

"And it shows that you don't know anything about yourself. You're a fucking brat, Atda, screaming and hitting when you don't get your way or when you want to cover up your own mistakes. By the way, Atda, Henry knows that his diaper didn't leak and that you wet the bed."

The Orc blushed at Henry, telling Tixi about her bedwetting, "It was just a one-off thing!" That was a lie, considering what happened this morning.

"Oh, I don't think it's going to be a one-off thing anymore." Tixi gave a very evil smirk, "You are going to be getting a taste of your own medicine very soon!"

She quirked an eyebrow, "What the fuck does that mean?"

"Did my hangover cure taste funny today?" She gave a very wide smirk. Once again, the fates struck at the right time. Their current stand-off had increased Atda metabolic rate, causing the incontinence potion to rush through her body at an increased speed. Before Atda could ask what the fuck she meant by that, she felt a gurgle in her stomach, which soon turned into painful cramps.

"UGH, what the fuck did you do to me?!" She went down to her knees as the pain got so great for her; she almost lost control right there and then. However, the Orc's body held out long enough for her to feel her stomach give way and watch as Tixi gave a delighted smile. Atda felt it soon enough, as her bowels emptied themselves into the back of, unbeknownst to Atda, the last pair of panties she owned.

There was no flatulence, but a slightly squishy sound could be heard as her once white panties (Atda wasn't wearing a thong this time) expanded out into the back. The Orc felt her face heat up, her body stiffen, and she felt just a small hint of urine stream out into the front of her panties as well.

"Aww, did someone have an accident in her big-girl panties?" Tixi coo'd towards her, still stunned friend, "Well, it's okay, Atda, Henry, and I make poopies in our diapers! So you can wear diapers too and join us!"

"You, you slipped me that incontinence potion?!" Atda finally spoke up as she regained her senses after such a humiliating display. "I-I-I can't control when I go anymore?!"

"Pretty much." Tixi responded and crossed her arms, "Henry figured that you didn't deserve to be a mommy anymore, and I agree with him. I think he and I are right anyway; it takes a baby to know a baby!" She winked towards her stunned friend. Atda quickly got up, and Tixi expected her to start fighting or yelling. Instead, the goblin saw her shaking. The baby girl looked up at her soon to be diapered compatriot and saw that tears were rolling down her cheeks. Atda looked visibly upset.

"I ju-just wanted to protect him!" She sobbed and covered her face with her hands, "I just wanted him to need me, to let me take care of him! I didn't mean to be cruel to him or anything!" Atda gave a tiny wail of despair, "I'm sorry, Henry, please come back, don't leave me alone!"

Tixi now felt sympathy for Atda, "Atda, I'm sorry, but he's gone."

The distressed Orc didn't hear her. Instead, she cried and ran away. It was made awkward with the shit in her panties. Tixi called out for Atda, but the Orc became mentally lost in her self-pity.

---

When Atda arrived back in her room, she slammed the door and slid down to sit. She immediately regretted that action as she felt the mess spread into the back of her panties. It was a miracle that none of the poop had leaked out, and while she was distraught, she did need to clean up. As the Orc huntress went through the motions of cleaning herself up, she still cried and sobbed as the thought of not having her baby-boy around weighed heavily on her mind.

All she could think was that it was another repeat of the same bullshit that she had dealt with her entire life. She was the youngest of six, all sisters and all competing with one another for whatever the other had in their possessions. Toys, clothes, jewelry, weapons, pelts, and even boys, nothing was off-limits. Atda spent her entire life either getting hand-me-downs or getting something of her own taken away by one of her sisters.

Her first boyfriend was seduced by her oldest, which made Atda realized that Orcs were creatures that coveted others' partners, and thus a woman had to guard her man jealously. But as Atda moved through her young adult life, she didn't find much interest in the type of men she encountered. They all wanted to control her, make her into something that she was not, or wanted her to be a little whore for them. Atda still found these men for quick sex, but she never felt anything that tied her to these individuals.

Finding Henry was a breath of fresh air. Humans were weak creatures, and Henry was no different. But he had such a purity to him, an actual childlike quality inside a man's body, and was like a baby too boot. There was a light to him that made her enjoy being around him. But it was so easy to make him do whatever she wanted, and she could see that he enjoyed it as well! But she realized now that she had gotten drunk off the control and power. At first, she wanted to protect her baby boy and explore the world with him, preserving the light. But soon, she wanted to be the one that decided on everything. It was so easy when you realize that someone like him depended on caretakers, and Henry was submissive, to begin with, making it almost impossible for him to defy her orders.

So Atda figured she could condition him to respond to only her sexually, to depend on her for food and diaper changes, and, if need be, fear her with the proper punishments. Henry loved her first, but when she failed to reciprocate it, he likely started to hate her. It was all her fault, no one else's. She pushed her baby boy away from her.

As the Orc Huntress finished drying herself off, she still shed a few tears as the thought of her fuck up kept up in her mind. Henry had gone to Tixi for love while in this little hell, a hell that she had created, and the fact that she was ready to hurt Tixi seriously.

"I'm such an awful person!" She bitterly muttered to herself, "I can't believe I thought I could be some mother to him." As the nude Orc went to her dresser, she was surprised to see a note attached to the side of it. Atda didn't recall the handwriting, and it certainly wasn't in any Horde script. She quickly realized it was from Henry!

"Dear mommy," She noticed that he had scribbled out her name next to mommy, "I'm sorry to leave you this letter in place of a proper goodbye. But I figured you'd be quite upset to see me trying to escape. By the time you read this, I'll likely be gone by now. If you are wondering how I got out, Tixi helped me. Don't be too mad at her; I convinced her to help me. I will be honest with you, Atda. When you shunned my attempts at love, I felt hate for you." Atda heart ached before she kept reading, "But I was reminded that I shouldn't hold such feelings towards another person. I know you didn't have any cruel or malicious intentions towards our relationship. So don't feel the need to apologize for anything."

Atda felt a tear roll down her right cheek. He was willing to believe that everything she had done to him was with some positive intention in mind. He gave her the benefit of the doubt.

The letter continued, "You probably heard that Tixi and I had sex. Please, don't hold this against Tixi. I was the one that initiated it, and I was trying to make her first babying a special one. Please tell her that I'm happy she was my first." Atda stared at that line; Henry was a virgin before meeting them?! She figured at least one young girl would've been with him once. That's how most other races assumed the humans reproduced so fast.

"Shit!" Atda swore to herself, "I could've popped his cherry!" Tixi wouldn't stop celebrating if she heard that particular point. Either way, she kept reading the letter.

"Atda, while there is nothing to forgive, you do still deserve punishment for one thing in particular; you were lying about wetting the bed and spanking me for that lie. That is not something a mommy would do to anyone, ever. I don't mean this to be mocking or insulting, but I think you are a baby as well." She blushed upon reading that line. Tixi had said the same thing, and Henry was indeed confirming it as well.

"Don't worry about staying a baby forever; I'm sure with enough time, you can be a mommy again, but I think it would be best for you to be in diapers for a while." She grimaced as she recalled the feeling of pooping herself. "If it helps, Atda, think of this as a way to better understand and empathize with me. Being the one getting taken care of tends to be eye-opening and fun! Besides, with how much fun you were having with my diapers, I'm sure you'll love having your own! Don't worry; they are all ready for you."

The orc blushed even harder now and worried what this all meant. Atda continued reading, and it looked to be the end of the letter. "Atda, mommy, please try not to be too sad or angry that I'm gone. I wish I could've gone with you to see your clan, your home, and gone on those baby adventures, but I need to fulfill something that cries out in my soul. I'm going to explore this world. Don't worry about me; I'll be safe. Something tells me that I won't be alone for too long anyway. But when we meet again, let's see about trying this mommy-baby relationship again, okay?" She felt a tear drop down upon seeing the last line.

"Love, your baby boy." She gave a bittersweet smile. Atda had no idea what the hell had happened to her to become so attached, so desperate, for this human's love now. But she wanted it so badly. The Orc grabbed a nearby handkerchief and wiped at her eyes; her emotions still quite chaotic, but she felt a lot happier now.

As Atda completed reading the letter, she smiled as she checked her dresser and finished getting dressed. She needed to talk to Tixi, apologize for what she had said and done, and speak to her about their next step. As the Orc pulled open her underwear drawers, she quickly realized what Henry had meant they were ready for her.

In what should have been an assortment of sexy lingerie, Atda instead saw neatly organized rows of diapers. At least two dozen, maybe more, of the same kind of thick diapers that she had put Henry into for the past two weeks. Granted, upon further inspection, they were a lot thicker than usual. Atda stared but nodded all the same.

"Okay, Henry, I guess I'm a baby now." She was going to need the diapers regardless. Her panties replaced with diapers and the incontinence potion would be sufficient punishment for almost losing her baby boy. Henry might have forgiven her for the most part, but Atda figured that she did deserve this particular fate. Besides, Tixi was still holding a grudge after what she did while drunk.

The Orc grabbed a green and white diaper, powder and head over to her bed. She had plenty of experience with putting a diaper on Henry, but herself was another challenge altogether. As she unfolded the large garment and placed it down on her bed, she started to apply the powder using a powder puff. Atda would never admit that she giggled, Orcs don't giggle, but she thought that turning her green skin a snow-white was kind of cute!

She soon sat down on the diaper itself and gasped at the feeling of it, "Oh, holy shit!" She smiled as she felt the fabric and plastic. The inner padding felt quite different compared to the smooth plastic on the front. Atda had gotten used to feeling it on her pussy from the outside. She savored the feeling of the diaper's inside, as it felt terrific on her pussy as well! So this is what Henry felt every time she fucks him on top of his diapered cock? No wonder her baby-boy loved it so much! She let her hands linger on her thighs and her folds before let them slip just a little inside her vulva. She bit her lip and had to pull her wandering fingers back. She still had to get back to Tixi.

As she pulled up the diaper's front, the feeling of the padding and thickness caused her body to heat up. A diaper getting taped on was a new sensation. It was like wearing a small cloud around her waist! As she worked the tapes, she noticed that the diaper's front had cute kobolds, little suns, and rainbows adorned on the front. Atda felt embarrassed at the thought of her wearing such a garment, a proud warrior of the Horde wearing such an infantile thing, but she also felt adorable.

Sitting up, Atda was surprised to find her diaper crinkled loudly. She had heard Henry's diapers so often, but she was now keenly aware of how loud these things could be. As she stood up completely, she found that she couldn't close her legs entirely either. As she walked to grab her clothes, anyone could quickly tell she had a waddle. Things got worse as she donned her clothes and found that her diaper was noticeable, mainly due to her skirt. If she bent down fully, Atda would expose her diaper.

Once again, Atda refused to admit that she giggled, but she couldn't help but feel quite naughty and little when she pulled her skirt up in front of her vanity. Here she stood, a savage and beautiful Orc woman of the Horde. Muscles across her luscious body, piercings on her face, and the stance of a trained fighter...showing off her cute pampers and pretending someone caught her in them!

"Oh no, my diapers are being looked at!" She turned around and bent over, "I can't believe someone is seeing me like this!" Somehow, the thought of exposing herself was making her quite wet. She now realized why it was so fun doing the same thing to Henry. It was so...taboo and cute at the same time. She lowered her skirt and thought about how this punishment might not be all that bad.

She grabbed a small bag and put a pair of diapers into it. Atda wanted to see Tixi now; she had to apologize to her for being such a brat.

---

Atda found that leaving her room now had made the thought of being caught in diapers had gone from being fun to terrifying. With each step she took, she heard the crinkling, saw herself waddling, and felt that her skirt wasn't long enough to hide it either. There was some irony in this whole thing, as Atda was a woman who had no issues exposing her body.

Hell, most of the raiders and guild knew that she slept around with quite a few men. No one dared call her a whore, because she hadn't done anything worse than most of the women in their guild. Sex was sex, and the Horde didn't hide sexuality away like with the Alliance. More than a few people had seen her naked, though Atda didn't make it a habit. There was still a sense of modesty; it just wasn't back with prudishness. So Atda had no qualms if someone saw her naked.

But someone seeing her in a diaper designed for a toddler? Different story and missing context. However, she was undoubtedly enjoying the risk involved with all of this, and she wished that she could've had similar fun with Henry. A part of her mind chided for thinking that though, she promised herself that she wouldn't force him into doing anything that he didn't like the next time she and Henry met.

As she waddled through the hallway of the crew deck, she ran into a face she wasn't interested in seeing. Era fucking Goldtrail, Atda hated this blond blood-elf bimbo. Stupid fucking perfect body with her insane perky tits, ass, and face. Half the men had fucked her already, and yet she acted so much better than all the other women. The Orc Huntress didn't want to deal with the Paladin right now and tried to waddle past her.

"Oh, hey, Atda." Era looked a little green still, likely from the drinking she did last night — fucking lightweight.

"Hello, Era." Atda didn't bother looking at her, but the Blood Elf kept speaking.

"Hey, just wanted to say it was hilarious what you did to Tixi last night." Era spoke with a little bit of that haughty tone in her voice, "I asked around, and she was wearing fucking diapers. It looked like the type of shit you'd see on a toddler, supposed to be some gnomish design even."

Atda couldn't remember what she did, but it was starting to come back as Era spoke, "Can't believe she wet herself. It was hilarious when Trin put a pacifier in her mouth. Think Garon spanked her, said something about little girls not being on the deck." Era steadied herself on a small hallway railing, she still looked dizzy, but the smile on her face was still there. "You know what is wild; I saw her last night walking about in a fucking Onesie and this thick diaper. She talked about how she was a big baby. I think you broke her mind or something."

'Oh, Tixi, I'm such a bitch.' Atda thought to herself with some guilt. Had she acted that way? That was so...childish of her.

The blood elf wasn't paying attention to Atda as she summoned forth some divine energy to help stave off her headache. "I mean, she was pretty cute, but I wouldn't be caught dead wearing something like that." She grabbed a waterskin that was hanging to her side.

"That a fact?" Atda asked tersely towards Era.

"Of course, what kind of loser would wear a diaper like that?" She asked while she went to take a swig from the waterskin.

"You mean, a diaper like this?" Atda smiled and lifted her skirt up to show off her babyish diaper. The scene must have looked wild to Era, watching Atda pull up her animal pelt skirt to show off the thick white diaper tapped across her waist, contrasting sharply with the green of her body and adorned with such infantile imagery.

The paladin started to choke on her water from surprise. It took her a few seconds to stop coughing, and Atda already lowered her skirt back down, "W-what the fuck, Atda?!" The Orc didn't speak, instead quickly and loudly, putting her hand right next to Era's head. The former mommy, now baby, got right up to the Blood Elves' face. "If I find you mentioning this to anyone or hear you badmouth Tixi again, I'm going to have Seymour tell everyone that you got the Scale Rash last year after we were in Feralas."

Rather than blush, Era went deathly pale. The Scale Rash was, at its core, an STD. One could only obtain it by fucking a murloc. Atda was the second person, aside from the Forsaken Apothecary Seymour, that knew that Era Goldtrail fucked a murloc and got Scale Rash. She was very drunk and tripping on some local mushrooms when it happened.

"Yo-you wouldn't dare!" Era tried to sound firm, but her voice came out quite meekly. Atda smirked and let her free hand move towards Era's belt. The Blood Elf gasped and tried to pull away, but the Orcs hand reached down into her pants. "S-stop it!" Era was now blushing and didn't look like she was trying to stop the Orc. Atda had learned from a former lover that Era was a freaky woman and loved shit like this; it was her one weakness next to drinking and cocks.

"Oh, what's this? Are these dirty panties you are wearing, Era?" Atda had gotten a lot of experience with taunting and teasing someone after two weeks with Henry. "You know, I think you should be in diapers too. I've learned that they help quite a bit with preventing little boys and girls from making a mess with their cummies." Atda leaned forward to whisper into her ears, "Granted, maybe you should wear diapers to stop being such a cocksleeve!"

Era hissed and pushed the Orc back and started to walk away quickly. "Fuck you, freak! Last time I help Tixi with her fetish. I hope you both get diaper rash!" She started to walk away, but Atda got the last humiliating word in, "If you need any diapers, I'm sure we can make some silk cloth ones for your little elven butt!" The Orc watched the Blood Elf wince and then increase her speed down the hallway.

Atda laughed, "Slut." She returned on her way towards seeing Tixi. Atda might be a baby now, but she was still quite the tough one.

---

"Tixi?" The Orc called out quietly and likewise knocked softly on her door. "I-I wanted to apologize." Atda didn't hear any response. The huntress swallowed and sniffed, "I'm sorry I was such a brat. You were right about me being not being a good mommy." She felt her face heat up a little, "I think I deserve to be a baby for a bit."

Atda finally heard some activity on the other side of the door, "Well, that was fast!" The Orc heard on the other side of the door before it swung open. Tixi was smiling and looking smug, "I guess you lose mommy privileges when you poop your panties." She joked before her eyes, which were at Atda crotch level, spotted the signs of a bulging diaper.

"Yes, well, I sup-hey!" Atda yelled as the goblin lifted her skirt up. Tixi gave a loud "squee" upon seeing the infantile undergarment on her friend.

"So cute!" She was rubbing the front of the thick padding, "Henry did replace all your panties with diapers? Well, I suppose that serves you right after the mess you made."

Atda rolled her eyes, "Yeah, yeah. I'm a big baby and not a mommy. I deserve to be in my adorable diapers. Can I please come in?" She rattled off to her friend before Tixi stepped aside and let her in the cabin. She noticed that Tixi was still wearing her onesie and a wet diaper. She was looking expectantly at Atda.

Atda sighed but was resolved to mend this bridge, "I'm sorry what I said about you being a whore, embarrassing you, and hitting you, Tixi." She lowered herself with a crinkle and found that it was awkward to kneel like this. Either way that didn't stop her from hugging her best friend and fellow baby. "I was so fucking emotional, but I missed Henry so much that I was scared. You didn't deserve any of it. So please forgive me; I don't want to ruin our friendship." Atda didn't want to beat around the bush. Growing up, her mother told her and her sisters that it was always better to be straightforward.

She felt Tixi hug her back, "I know you didn't mean any of it. I was sad when Henry left me too, but I think he wouldn't want either of us to be upset with him leaving."

Atda nodded while still hugging her friend, "He left me a letter, told me that he doesn't hate me after everything that happened between us. He said I'm a good person. Me, a good person? Only a baby would give someone like me the benefit of the doubt like that."

"Henry's an exceptional baby," Tixi remarked with a smile and then gently grabbed Atda's diapered rear. "Granted, he's not without dishing out punishments, it seems."

The orc blushed, "Yeah...you two sort of revoked my mommy privileges."

Tixi giggled again, "Well, don't think of it as a punishment. I mean, you can't ignore the fact that diapers are fun, soft, cute, and sexy?" Atda blushed as she recalled fingering herself while putting one on and then pretending to be caught in her mirror.

"Yeah, I guess they are fun." She mumbled to Tixi before scoffed and shaking her head, "Can I say how crazy this entire situation is? The two of us are in diapers, acting like babies, and getting sad over losing some boy in our lives."

Tixi nodded at that observation, "It is strange, and I have a theory about it, but honestly, I still don't mind how we ended up here!" The little diapered shortstack pulled back from the hug and smiled, "Come on, Atda, doesn't this feel like all sorts of crazy fun? Being like this and acting all cute and innocent?"

"It's certainly crazy; I'll give it that." She smirked, though, as she thought about everything up to this point. "But I guess it's been pretty fun."

Tixi looked happy that Atda agreed with her, "It's kind of like being a little kid again, well, one that isn't potty trained anyway." She jumped up in excitement, and Atda couldn't help but feel a bit of maternal longing at seeing her friend like this.

"Still, thank you for not staying mad at me, Tixi." Atda leaned forward and gave her friend a quick kiss on the cheek, much to the goblins' surprise. "You are a good friend." The Orc got up and went to leave before she felt a tuggy on her skirt. Tixi was looking at her with some longing and a need for something.

"Atda...you don't need to go."

She blinked and noticed that Tixi's diaper was now straining against her onesie snaps. She must have wet herself again. Tixi nodded enthusiastically at Atda.

"You might not be a mommy anymore, but you can still change me!" Tixi looked excited now, "We can change each other's diapers! And we can hang out together as we used to!" Atda felt a little shame when she mentioned that bit. Two years ago, she and Tixi used to be inseparable. Something happened to change their relationship, and once they joined their guild, Atda was more interested in other things than hanging out with boring old Tixi.

"We can pretend to be babies or act like adults! You know, do crazy shit and go on adventures."

Atda nodded as she recalled what she wanted to do with Henry, "Go on baby adventures."

Tixi paused and gave Atda a sideways glance, "Baby adventures?"

The orc blushed as she just said that out loud, "It was just some dumb idea that I teased Henry with. It was something akin to baby-themed takes on the quests we do." She was trying to explain something that was ultimately some afterthought, but Tixi suddenly looked quite interested.

"That sounds kind of fun, although I imagine it's impractical."

"More impossible, you mean." Atda countered and rolled her eyes. "It was just something I said; it doesn't mean anything."

The goblin still looked interested in the idea, "Maybe not. I mean, I'd need to think up how such an adventure would work, but I can imagine having a baby adventure wouldn't be impossible." Atda stared at her friend before she decided to focus on the next big issue. She picked up the goblin girl, getting a startled "wha" from her, and brought her over to her bed.

"How about our first adventure is getting you into a clean diaper." Atda joked, and Tixi giggled to the Orc. Tixi then lifted her skirt and still saw a dry diaper and pouted.

"No fair, you are a baby too. When do I get to change you?" She crossed her arms as Atda started working on her onesie snaps and displaying the pee-logged diaper.

"I'm sure it'll be soon enough," Atda remarked as she grabbed some baby powder and a washcloth. "Honestly, Tixi, you shouldn't be sitting in wet diapers this long. You'll get a rash."

"Wet and poopy diapers are fun to sit in!" She gave Atda a knowing look, "You'll be finding out soon enough." The orc shivered at the thought of enjoying a wet or messy diaper, but considering how much she liked a dry one, it likely wasn't impossible to consider her liking used ones.

Silence followed as she changed Tixi before finally, Atda wanted to ask a question. "Tixi?"

The goblin had been sucking on a pacifier, "Yeah?"

"Do you want to stay in my room for the rest of the trip?"

Tixi looked surprised before she quickly nodded, "I'd love to!" Atda smiled at the enthusiasm, although Tixi sent her a look, "Just remember, you aren't the mommy anymore."

The Orc blushed but smiled all the same, "Yeah, I'm a baby too."

"Just like Henry!" Tixi remarked and put her pacifier back into her mouth.

Atda nodded and suddenly felt a warm feeling developing in the front of her diaper. It was...a good feeling. She might have lost her mommy status, but she kept her friendship with Tixi, and her relationship with her baby boy was still intact. Someday she would see him again, and while he was getting a spanking from escaping, Atda promised that she would give him unconditional love.

"Yeah, just like Henry." She felt a warm run through her body at the admission. She then chuckled and spoke up, "Say Tixi, did you know Henry was a virgin when you fucked him?"

Tixi's pacifier practically spat out as she heard that, "WHAT?! I got to pop his cherry?"

 

[JackNeedsChanging]

This is great!   Thank you!

[Posterchina]

Still keeping at this, and hopefully others are still enjoying it.

Chapter Seven: The Troll Sisters

Seawater had filled his lungs and felt himself slowly sink to the bottom of the endless black sea. As Henry figured that this was the end, he thought of Mommy. He saw green and yellow and then knew nothing else as he blacked out.

---

His mind slowly started to come about, and he briefly realized that he wasn't dead. If he were, he'd certainly not feel like shit at the moment.

Henry couldn’t remember what happened after going under the waves or how he even survived. All he could think was him wanting his Mommy. Henry also wanted to be back with Atda and Tixi. He’d want to be doing anything but drowning. When he blacked out, he figured that was how he was going to die — lost to the sea, only to be remembered by a few people who had loved and cherished him in their ways.

Thankfully, that wasn’t the case. Henry had no idea how long he was out for or where he was, but he felt warm and was still breathing. However, he also felt miserable and couldn’t seem to do anything. The poor baby-boy was weak, barely able to keep his eyes open in some instances. He drifted in and out of sleep. His dreams were chaotic and unrecognizable, a haze of green and yellow and black. But in time, his mind returned, and he was able to stay awake long enough to make sense of his surroundings.

He had just enough strength one day to pay enough attention to see he was in a tent, a rather large one at that. The canvas seemed to be made of animal furs and leathers. His bedding was likewise something similar, animal pelts and furs. As he tries to move around a little more, his head swims for a second, and he stops any efforts of trying to move. He feels terrible, feeling a sickness in his entire body. Perhaps a fever of some kind. His throat is parched, and he is wondering about the state of his bedding as he remembers that he is incontinent.

The human tries to make some words come out of his mouth, but all he gets is a dry heaving sound from his paper dry tongue. He tries to move to get more attention; this doesn’t produce any results as well. He could feel tears in his eyes, and he cannot stop a sob that originates out of his mouth. He’s scared, confused, thirsty, hungry, and needs a diaper. His baby side is in control of this situation.

Thankfully for his dignity, he is saved from having to wail like one as two women enter the tent. They were trolls, completed naked, busty-looking troll women, to be exact. One with white hair and the other with green, and they looked deliciously plump.

Like many men, Henry had heard stories of savage troll tribes would forgo clothes and be nude. But he also remembered hearing that wild trolls liked to eat other people. However, this fear of getting turned into their dinner doesn’t seem to be the case as they looked to be more concerned for him than anything else.

He tries to speak again, but all that comes out is a pathetic mewling of sorts. They say something to Henry, which he can’t understand before pulling back the blanket covering him. He has enough clearance to see that he was wearing one of his diapers. A rather soaked and used one, but it was different from the one he was wearing when he almost drowned. That meant these two were able to find and use his diaper-bag.

Knowing that these two women had seen him in diapers was embarrassing, but he felt too weak to care from his distress, hunger, and thirst. Granted, now that he was aware of the wet and dirty diaper around his crotch, he wanted that taken care of as well. As he looked towards the two women, he gurgled out something and felt some tears roll down his cheeks. The two seemed very concerned now and seemed to agree on something. The one with the Green Hair walked away for a second and then grabbed something from outside. When she came back in, Henry could see it was his diaper-bag! She walked back over and started to pull out changing supplies.

The white-haired one was gently running her hand through his hair, softly saying something to him in her language, and gently cooed at him. The one with Green Hair remarked something to her, and the White Hair nodded but also looked a little confused and uncertain. She then lowered herself so her breasts and teal nipples were right in front of Henry's face. He could see milk starting to drip from them. The White Hair said something, and he could tell from the tone that she was probably saying that Henry wouldn’t suck from her tits.

He surprised her when he greedily locked his lips around the right nipple. He was hungry, thirsty, and wanted his Mommy again. He imagined himself sucking from Mommy’s breasts like a good baby. He could still see the surprise from the White Hair before she started to giggle gently and went back to stroking his hair.

In the meanwhile, the Green Hair got the unlucky job of changing Henry’s diaper. As soon as she pulled back the front of his diaper, though, he could hear a gasp. He couldn't see her due to the tits in his face, but he could feel his throbbing erection now that it wasn’t in the confines of his diaper. The Green Hair seemed startled for a second before she started to laugh and say something to the White Hair, who in turn gave a gentle laugh and said something directly to Henry.

He could soon feel the Green Hair grasping his penis and started stroking him. There was a sort of magic feeling going through his body, likely healing magic, which started from his crotch. It felt wonderful; all of this felt so good to Henry. He was getting milkies, cummies and looked after by two beautiful women. As Henry approached the point of orgasming, his mind began to slip into a familiar infantile haze. It would return in time, but for now, he'd let Baby Henry take control.

A small whimper and cry escaped from Henry as his penis pulsated and shot a load of cum, much to the Green Haired woman's amused surprise. Henry promptly gurgled in delight at the feel of pleasure and healing through his body. Both women laughed and coo'd at him, finding the baby boy both amusing and adorable.

---

The Green Hair troll, Uhzi, watched in amazement as her sister, the white-haired one, Fulrie, played with the "baby" they have saved on the beach. How exactly they had been given this prestigious task of watching over this blessed "infant" still alluded her, but she did not question the wisdom or orders of their goddess.

It was impossible to imagine why they'd both received a vision to make haste to the White Crystal beach yesterday morning. Both sisters were attuned to the spirits of this land or at least those aligned with their goddess, and when the spirits "spoke" to them of urgent development, they, of course, heeded their words.

Uhzi and Fulrie were priestesses of a Loa by the name of Mami Wuta. A Loa focused on many "mundane" aspects; fertility, fortune, luck, healing, child-rearing, and sexuality. Their goddess was a minor thing, contained to about 100 miles of land, but her word and law were supreme in this part of the Dustwallow Marsh. The trolls clans obeyed the local spirits aligned with Mami Wuta, and they served them in some fashion.

Their arrival upon the White Crystal beach allowed them to get a glimpse of a powerful-looking water-elemental, glowing green and yellow. The creature seemed to have something inside its massive energy sphere, but it lasted long enough to reach the beach before collapsing. In its place, it left a human male that looked dead. The two sisters worked on reviving the young man, but to no unveil. However, this young man was saved when a glowing blue wisp appeared out from the sea. It slowly hovered over the corpse of a man and unleashed its energy. They knew, instinctively, that it was a servant of Mami Wuta.

It spoke in her voice as well, issuing a command, "This be ah child of innocence an light. Guard an care fi him until he be healed enough to move on his own. Treat him as yuh would ah babe, fi his soul a chained ina infancy. Do not disappoint mi." The two blinked at her choice of words; treat him as they would a babe? Chained in infancy? The Loa's power shuddered, and it shined down upon the corpse, bringing the man back to life.

They grabbed him and what looked to be a pair of bags strapped to him. The journey back to their hut was uneventful for the most part. The first surprise of their guest was when they notice that his pants bulged out unnaturally. It looked like it was far more waterlogged than it should have been. Fulrie started taking off his pants and laughed once seeing the garment that was sagging between his legs.

"What kind of man be wearing ah diaper?" She poked the soaked thing with a smile. Uhzi was not amused, though, and slapped at her offending hand.

"Yuh hear Mami Wuta; dis man be like ah babe. Dat must mean he needs to be treated like one. Probably needs to wear dat diaper." Although in her years changing diapers, she'd never seen a disposable before. She started looking in his bags for changing supplies.

Fulrie still couldn't get over this, "De first man, mi see ina two months, an he's ah baby? De spirits must be laughing at mine misfortune."

Uhzi finally found what looked to be a bag full of diapers and other changing supplies; she grabbed a random one and what looked like powder. "Quit yuh complaining an help mi get him comfortable. Mami Wuta had to bring him back; an dat could mean he'll be ina shock."

Fulrie shrugged and went back to taking off all his wet clothes. Soon their blessed guest was wearing just a soaked diaper, and Uhzi started changing him. She had done this hundreds of times with infants, toddlers, and young children. But the thought of doing it to a full-grown human seemed quite fucking odd to her.

Her white-haired sister watched with some amusement as Uhzi hesitated to take the diaper off their guest, "Wat's de problem, he's just ah baby, right?"

Uhzi didn't respond; unlike her sister, she had never seen a naked man's penis before. Children didn't count, but maybe it was best to consider this young man to be a big baby? Yes, that helped with giving her the courage to take off his diaper.

Both sisters gasped in delight, amusement, and surprise at seeing the hairless and limp dick. Uhzi blushed upon seeing the young man's 'thingy,' and Fulrie eyed the cock with some excitement and hunger.

"Aww, he's hairless!" Fulrie commented and giggled upon seeing it. "Like ah widdle boy almost!"

Uhzi, being the most responsible of the pair, quickly removed the wet diaper and grabbed a dry one. "Okay, mi tink mi get how these work." The troll priestess did figure it out and quickly slid the dry diaper under the unconscious young man's but. Fulrie was still giggling, to which Uhzi continued to ignore her. Opening a container of powder, the green-haired woman just grabbed a handful of sweet-smelling substance and started to apply and rub it into the young man's crotch.

"Make sure to work de shaft!" Fulrie suggested, and when Uhzi followed her instructions, she gasped upon seeing his penis start to harden. Her sister began to laugh at the sleeping man's response and her sister's surprise.

Uhzi looked annoyed, "Fulrie! Now it'll be hard to put de diaper on!"

The white-haired troll smirked and rolled her eyes, "Then yuh just have to make it shrink." Grabbing a handful of powder, Uhzi watched as her sister started to stroke the young man's penis. The less experienced sister watched with some surprise as a liquid started to secrete from the tip. "Oh, a dat cum?" She blushed at her rather tactless approach in asking that question.

"Nah, just de babe here getting aal ready to shoot his load." Her sister increased her speed and pace, and Uhzi watched intently, having never seen a penis and the act of a handjob. However, she made the 'unfortunate' decision to be in their recovering guest's firing line. After about 45 seconds of hard pumping, a geyser of a silvery-white substance shot out from the tip and hit Uhzi right in the face.

"GAH!" she recoiled in shock as human cum landed on her face, hair, and the top of her breasts. Fulrie fell to the ground in laughter at her sister, getting her first facial and accidentally one at that.

"Ahahahaha! Dat's wat yuh get fi standing ina front of de "baby" during ah diaper change!" Her sister loudly proclaimed, and Uhzi was glaring at her sister with a blushing blue face. She decided to save what little dignity she had left and cleaned herself up.

Her sister's mocking continues, "Too bad he wasn't awake to see dat. Men go wild, seeing their spunk aal over women. It makes them feel all-powerful an strong." She glanced over at the soon to be diapered young man. "Though mi feel dis young man ain't shooting his loads into anything but ah diaper."

Finished cleaning herself up, Uhzi went back to putting a diaper on this young man. The adhesive tapes were quite a useful design, and it made the finishing touches of putting a diaper on this young man quite easy to accomplish. The two sisters stared at the strange imagery on the front of his diaper, and both laughed.

Uhzi looked over at her sister, "Mi've never seen ah diaper like dis before, but mi do agree dat it a something only ah baby would wear."

Fulrie patted the front of the diaper, which resulted in a puff of powder coming out from it, and gently pressed into it with her hands, "Feels quite thick as well. Dis thing must take ah lot of wettings an messings."

"Mi wonder who make them?"

Her sister shrugged, "Who cares, aal dat matters a dat wi keep him ina them fi now." Getting a tad more serious, Fulrie pressed her hand to his forward and frowned. "He's running ah fever already."

Uhzi nodded and looked just a little concerned, "Then wi should get him ina bed, get him on liquids, an keep him warm."

Her sister nodded before she thought of something, "Mami Wuta wanted to us to treat him like ah babe? Mi supposes dat means wi can breastfeed him. He can get some nutrients dat way as well." Uhzi thought that sounded quite sensible to her.

Both of them could make breastmilk on demand, a boon given to them by Mami Wuta, among many others. The thought of having to breastfeed this young man was a rather queer prospect to them. Anyone over the age of five tended to bitch and moan at the possibility of having to drink breastmilk because that was a thing only babies do.

"Wat do yuh suppose Mami Wuta meant by him being 'chained' to infancy?" Fulrie asked as she helped her sister grab their sleeping charge.

Uhzi considered that prospect for a few seconds, "Mi tink it means dat wi'll be changing ah lot of diapers until he's better."

Fulrie didn't seem too happy about that prospect, "Ehh, mi hate taking care of babies." She remarked with some contempt. All Uhzi could do was hope that this didn't translate to her causing an issue with their sleeping guests once he woke up. The last thing they wanted to do was anger their goddess.

They got him back inside, under some blankets, and promptly left him to recover. They placed several charms near his bedside that would alert them when he would awaken. They would then perform minor examinations on him and pray to Mami Wuta for their guest's quick and speedy recovery. Unfortunately, it didn't seem to be that simple.

It took him almost three days to awaken from his coma. And in that time, he somehow got worse. Both Uhzi and Fulrie kept watch on him around the clock, sometimes together and merely doing what they could to take care of him. They learned that he did use his diapers quite a bit, and when they figured out his nighttime diapers, they switched him over to that. They used a combination of magic and substances to aid in his recovery process. They fed him by chewing his food and slowly coaxing his mouth and throat to take the sustenance. They couldn't breastfeed him yet and had to give him water through a wrung sponge.

The two would lie next to and snuggle with him at night to keep him warm and monitor him. They would give him healing magic by proximity and sometimes apply healing magic directly. Occasionally they would hear him mutter the words "mama," and their hearts would ache. Both Uhzi and Fulrie had experience with toddlers and children who would call out to their mothers when they felt awful, and sometimes it was the last thing they would say before dying.

However, on the fourth day, their charge finally got better. His fever broke, and he was breathing better now. Uhzi would admit that she felt a great relief leave her shoulders, she wouldn't fail Mami Wuta, and she wouldn't fail this baby boy. Fulrie, as always, played it tough and said she wasn't worried about him dying at all.

It was on the fifth day that he awoke.

---

"He's awake!" Fulrie called out to Uzhi suddenly, who was working on a healing potion, "Mi charm just went off an mi tink he's hungry!" The two quickly returned to their tent. They had both expected him to be asking questions or perhaps looking quite confused. He did look perplexed when they entered and noticed his gaze lingered on their exposed bodies, but he just mewed and gurgled to them softly.

Uzhi looked concerned, "He looks upset about something!"

Fulrie, however, just shrugged, "Pfft, he's probably got ah wet diaper." They walked over to him and pulled back his blanket without preamble. The awakened baby boy blushed and looked embarrassed at watching the two priestesses check his soaked and messy diaper. He said something, and they saw tears roll down his cheeks.

It was Fulrie that surprisingly looked quite upset at sight, "Oh!" Uzhi noticed that her nipples were now dribbling milk. A motherly response to a crying infant for sure. "Ahh, Uzhi..."

"It's fine." She remarked quickly, "Mi'll change his diaper. Yuh feed him." She quickly walked over to get the diaper bag. Her sister walked over and kneeled to get her breasts at his level.

"Mi don't know if he'll take to them. Boys ah always picky an...woah, easy there!" She cried in response as he latched on to her nipples and started to suckle from them like he was doing it his whole life. Fulrie soon took it in stride and began stroking his hair.

Uzhi went to work on changing his diaper, and upon seeing the saturated and messy thing, she wrinkled her nose. "He has certainly been filling his diapers up like ah baby!" As she untaped his diaper, she gasped upon seeing his fully erect cock. "Oh my!"

"Hmm, wat it?" Her sister looked over and gasped at seeing the baby boy's penis at full mast. Both girls stared before laughing at the view, though Fulrie gaze lingered on it quite a bit.

"Someone's ah big boy!" Fulrie remarked to the suckling babe at her teats. Uzhi looked conflicted over what to do before deciding to grab the shaft and work like how she saw her sister do it the first time.

They both watched as their charge start to gurgle, squirm, and giggle under the infantile treatment. Fulrie coo'd at the baby boy, "There wi go, just let aal de bad stuff out an just drink up aal de good stuff coming ina!"

Uzhi soon watched another geyser of cum shoot out from his penis; this time she wasn't in the blast zone. "Aal better now!" She remarked to her sister and the baby boy before she went to finish putting a diaper on him. After all that excitement, Fulrie looked down and saw that he seemed quite content now and even docile.

"Oh, Mi tink dat might have been too much fi him." She remarked before she gazed at two beautiful brown eyes staring at her with pure love and adoration. Fulrie felt her face flush, and her loins grow hot as she looked down at the baby-boy staring up at her.

Her sister interrupted the tender moment, "Okay, mi can take first watch fi yuh."

"No!" Fulrie almost yelled before quieting down to not startling the baby still nursing at her tits, "Mi mean, mi'll take de first watch."

Her green-haired sibling blinked but nodded all the same. "Okay, well, mi'll get back to work then. Call mi if yuh need any help." She patted the front of his diaper, "He should be good fi ah while."

Fulrie didn't respond, instead of continuing to run her hand through the infant's hair and looking at him intently. Uzhi had never seen her sister like this before but decided not to make an issue of it. As she stepped outside, she didn't notice that Fulrie's hands were gently moving up and down their charges body, and she had a longing, thirsty look in her eyes.

---

Another day had passed, and their charge was getting a lot better. Fulrie had taken a shine to their guest so much that it surprised Uzhi. Her younger sister was the type of girl that was only interested in men that wanted to fuck her. She'd never call Fulrie a slut, but she was most certainly the type that could give a slut a run for their money. But as their infantile guest got better and better, Fulrie got more and more invested in taking care of him.

"Where is mama?" Her sister was playing with him, doing a peek-a-boo-like game with him, covering her face with her hands, much to his delight as Uzhi looked him over. It was so strange to watch a man, or at least an older teenager, playing such a babyish game. And with such enthusiasm. Uzhi was trying to figure out why someone his age would be acting and dressed like an infant.

He was still bedridden and unable to move much, save for his arms, which are trying to reach up towards Fulrie. This distraction allowed for Uzhi to heal his body further without him districting her. Granted, she couldn't take her eyes off how cute he looked, clad in just a diaper, and trying to reach out to her sister. The smile on his face was adorable; he enjoyed this treatment and the game Fulrie was playing with him.

She removed her hands and smiled at the human, "Here she is!" She followed up by tickling his stomach, causing him to give a very babyish giggle. It was amazing to listen and watch this young man vocalize such a natural infant sounds like it was utterly second nature. The tickling also resulted in the front of his diaper getting wet as well, another infantile trait. He had no control when he went, and it was mindboggling to consider that this condition happened before this young man's death.

Uzhi might not have a great understanding of human bodies, but she knew enough to determine that he was incontinent and diaper dependent before he arrived in their care.

"Uh-oh, did someone makes ah nice wet diaper fi us?" Her sister responded by gently patting and rubbing the front of his diaper, which did cause a look of excitement and bliss to take over as Fulrie hand lingered on it. That was another observation about him; he still had a libido. She noticed how his eyes would stare at their exposed bodies, staying far longer than a typical toddler or infant boy.

"Okay, let's make it ah sticky one as well!" Her sister started to rub him a lot more aggressively, and Uzhi watched as the young man whimpered, coo'd, and gurgled into a semi-blissful state. "Ahh...ah...bah...hmm!" It sounded almost like he was trying to say something.

Fulrie looked amused, "Oh shit, mi tink he's trying to talk to us. Can yuh say, mama?" She positioned herself that her tits were dangling right in front of his face, "If yuh say, mama, yuh can have milkies early!"

Uzhi saw that he was struggling to say the words, which indicated an attempt at an intelligent response. She also could tell that he looked distraught as if he knew that his baby mind couldn't say it and realized that he wouldn't be getting those tits.

"Fulrie, mi don't tink yuh should be doing dat. He looks upset." She could see a look of distress as the words tried to take shape.

"Ma...ahh..ahh...goo!" He exclaimed before they saw his body shudder. He must have orgasmed because soon they watched tears form in his eyes. They had both seen a look like that on plenty of children and toddlers. He openly started crying and pounding his fists onto the ground in frustration.

"Mi told yuh Fulrie!" Uzhi exclaimed with some frustration as she and Fulrie approached the crying toddler.

"Mi'm sorry, mi'm sorry!" She got right up to him and offered her tits, "See, it's okay, yuh can have milkies now!"

But he kept crying and looked away from Fulrie and over at Uzhi. His hands gestured towards her, and the green-haired troll woman smiled and leaned forward to offer her milk to him. His lips gladly attached to hers and started to suckle.

"What?! Why did he reject me?!" Fulrie looked quite confused and sad at the denial of her breasts.

Uzhi rolled her eyes as she stroked the baby's hair, "Yuh was playing wid him too hard, acting like he could say something wid aal dat stimulus." She started rocking him back and forth with a gentle sway, "He's still too little, but his mind ah capable of understanding frustration an failure."

"Wat do dat mean?" Fulrie sounded confused at that statement.

Uzhi could see him stop sniffling, "It means his mind needs more healing, but he'll be back to whatever counts as normal fi him."

---

Two more days passed, and soon enough, their baby charge was speaking again. Uzhi had suspected that he was gaining months of intelligence back per day, meaning that it might take him a few weeks to get fully back to normal.

"An who am mi?"

"Mama!" He cheered at Fulrie. Her sister had been almost inseparable from this young man for the last few days. His frustrated dismissal of her to Uzhi caused Fulrie to be a lot nicer to him. She played more games with him, feed, cleaned, changed him, and naturally helped him make stickies in his diaper almost always. It was a little bizarre to be watching her sister go from playing a game or feeding him to watching her jerk him off through his diaper.

Still, he gravitated towards Fulrie as she fulfilled his babyish and one adult need. Uzhi was getting a little jealous of all the time her sister spent with him. The only time she would disappear from him would be to answer the call of nature or masturbate. Yes, Uzhi was aware that her sister was masturbating, likely to the thought of this adult baby in her midst. She didn't say anything, mainly because of how awkward that would be and because she didn't want her to do so in front of their charge.

Such lewd considerations aside, their baby charge had learned to say essential words now. Fulrie was having fun with it. But it was fascinating to consider that he was picking up the local dialect incredibly fast! She remembered hearing from Mami Wuta that toddlers could pick up words and their meanings much quicker than adults, something about developing brains. But Henry was a grown adult, yet he was learning their language at an astonishing rate.

"An wat a dat?" She pointed to his diaper.

"Diapie!" He giggled at the funny word.

"An these?" Fulrie leaned forward and pressed her breasts together.

"Boobies!" He looked hungry as he gazed at her sister's tits. All Fulrie did was giggle in response before he latched onto them, surprising her. He was becoming increasingly physical as he regained control of his legs and body. It might be best to switch him to the bottle.

---

Another day passed, and the priestesses found that the young man didn't like the concept of being bottle-fed.

"No!" He exclaimed with a stomp of his foot and pout. Both Uzhi and Fulrie thought that it looked cute, considering he was still in just a diaper, but Uzhi seemed quite annoyed at how much he was fighting her on this.

"Come on, Uzhi. Mi don't mind feeding him from mi tits." Her sister wasn't helping things. "Besides, mi like it when he drinks from them." She leaned forward and kissed him on the top of his head, causing him to giggle.

Uzhi stood her ground though, "Nuh, mi'm not going to let him randomly mount one of us when he feels like having de desire to get some milk."

"Yuh say dat like it's ah bad thing..." She heard her sister remark offhandedly. She ignored and looked down at Henry, she and his sister had some size over him, but men were always physically stronger.

But she smirked all the same because she was aware of how men worked. "Mi'll compromise on dis then. If yuh drink from yuh baba every night, then wi'll both help yuh make cummies." Her sister chuckled at what she was doing, especially once she saw the conflicted look on the face of the diaper boy in front of them.

"Nuh, want both!" They both surprised to see a little bit of their accent enter into his demand. Still, Uzhi held her ground and stared at him and crossed her arms under her generous breasts. Henry looked ready to throw a tantrum, but he knew enough that it would be a lost cause. He still pouted before speaking.

"I wan cummies." He made his point by gripping the front of his diaper and started rubbing it. He had been doing that a lot more to calm himself down, which Uzhi thought they would need to curb.

"Baba first an then cummies." She remarked, grabbing a baby bottle full of their milk. "Lie down." She pointed towards his bed, and he ultimately complied, but he then went back to rubbing his diaper.

Fulrie smirked at her sister, "Yuh knew dat he wouldn't miss de chance fi sexual favors."

Uzhi rolled her eyes as she slipped the bottle's nipple into his mouth, "Mi figured boys ah de same universally." She looked over at Fulrie while their baby started nursing.

She smirked as she watched the front of his diaper start to discolor but also maintain an erection. "He's got ah lot of vigor, it seems." Uzhi sister sounded a lot more interested than she should've.

---

Two more days went by, and their baby finally told them his name.

"Henry." He announced one day while pointing to himself. He was still in a babyish mindset, but he understood concepts of self and remembered his name. This development surprised both Uzhi and Fulrie, as it did mean that he was likely returning to a healthy state. Uzhi started asking him questions while he was playing with some toys that they had access to for toddlers and infants.

"Where ah yuh from, Henry?"

"Stormwind!" He announced, pleased with himself as he played with a toy crocosaurus.

That didn't surprise Uzhi too much, "An how old ah yuh?"

"Two an two!" Henry responded with a bit of their accent seeping into his words. Two and two? She didn't know what that meant, though he understood numbers and age at least. She tried clarifying the subject.

"Henry, how old were yuh last year?"

"Two an one."

"An how old will yuh be next year?"

"Two an three?" He asked, looking more confused at the line of questioning than merely trying to figure out his age. His intelligence was returning, or he hid it quite well.

Fulrie finally spoke up after watching the exchange with some amusement, "He's twenty-two years old. He's not even ah teenager, but ah man!" She gushed at Henry, who continued playing with his toys.

Uzhi still had some questions, many questions even. "Henry, ah yuh ah man or ah baby."

He didn't hesitate, "Both! But mi like being ah baby." As if to emphasize his point, he stopped playing and put his diapered rear into the air. He started to mess his diapers, not even caring about the two women watching him or the line of questions. As soon as he finished pooping, he sat back down on the mess and started playing again.

Fulrie sighed, "Mi'll clean him up after dis."

The green-haired priestess wasn't done asking questions, "Well, how long have yuh been ah baby?"

He shrugged as he kept playing, "Always been ah baby. Always been ina diapies." So he's been like this forever? But how did he even get here or what exactly caused him to die by drowning?

"Henry, do yuh remember anything happening to yuh before wi found yuh?" She asked, expecting a response. When he stopped playing and said nothing, she and Fulire got a little concerned, "Henry?"

"Mi don't feel suh good..." He sounded scared of something and turned to the two women, "Can mi please take ah nap?" They could see there were tears in his eyes. Uzhi felt bad now; she must've triggered a bad memory of the event.

She leaned over and hugged him tenderly, "Of course, wi can, Henry. Let's get yuh into ah fresh diaper. Wi'll even breastfeed yuh, just dis once, okay?" He didn't seem excited and nodded his head. Once they changed him into a fresh diaper, Uzhi and Fulrie curled up next to him in his bed. Henry just nursed from Uzhi before gently drifting off to sleep.

"Poor baby. Who'd let him get into such ah state?" Fulrie asked as she stroked the hair of the sleeping baby.

Uzhi sighed as she considered this issue, "Likely de same person dat had Mami Wuta get him to us. Someone is keeping an eye on him."

Her sister snorted with dismissal, "Well, dey aren't doing ah good job of protecting him! He died out there, and it was only thanks to Mami Wuta dat he a still alive."

She nodded at her sister's words but also remembered what Mami Wuta told them, "Still, he's getting better. He should soon be able to leave an go wherever he needs to go."

Fulrie looked aghast at the prospect, "Yuh cannot be serious! How do yuh expect someone like him to survive out there? Wi should keep him wid us an make him our baby."

Uzhi gave her sister a blank stare, "Mami Wuta gave explicit orders to us. Honestly, Fulrie yuh ah becoming far too attached to Henry."

"Mi tink yuh ah just jealousy dat Henry likes mi more." Her sister shot back, and Uzhi felt a hot rush of anger. She crushed such thoughts, though, not wanting to argue with getting him to sleep.

"Believe wat yuh want. It won't change de fact dat he'll need to leave soon." She responded one last time before getting up. "Mi will pray to Mami Wuta fi guidance. Take care of Henry."

Fulrie snorted, "As if mi don't already."

---

There was a conflict in Uzhi heart as she prayed at the small shrine to Mami Wuta. A part of her couldn't help but think about how letting Henry go was a good or safe idea for him. Her sister certainly was against the idea, but Uzhi followed the words of her goddess faithfully, even when she felt like they were against their teachings.

Uzhi and Fulrie were both selected at a young age due to their caretaking of children and infants. Many older women and men called them mothers in training, and when they got older, it wouldn't have been surprised for both of them to start a family with how their bodies developed. Men certainly lusted after them, but none of them ever wanted to raise a family. But as world conflicts became more commonplace, so too did orphans. In time, both Uzhi and Fulrie were given the blessings of Mami Wuta, becoming surrogate mothers for those that had none.

There were, of course, complications with all of this, as the two priestesses had different interpretations of what it meant to be a surrogate mother or even a follower of Mami Wuta. Fulrie routinely acted the wild caretaker part, enjoying her time more with children and young teenagers. To use a human term, she was the "cool" mom, and most older children went to her for advice or when boys got much older to sleep with her. Fulrie was the one that slept with just about anyone man that came by, as Mami Wuta blessed them both with the ability never to get sick or pregnant. She was the liberated one and the one that routinely found joy in one-night stands and bringing young men into manhood.

Uzhi took care of toddlers and infants and was a virgin. While just as lovely and luscious as her sister, her studious nature made her difficult to approach. It didn't help that trying to woo her while she was taking care of babies made the prospect of her getting into bed an awkward venture to accomplish. Uzhi took everything in stride, but some nights were where the loneliness was too much for her. Masturbation was a common practice of relief, but even then, she felt empty inside. She just wanted someone to love her, actually adore her even.

It was different from Henry, though. He regained his intelligence at an accelerated rate, yet he still acted like a baby to them. He was aroused when seeing them both, but he never denied his love for either. This sweet baby boy looked at her with a combination of infantile love and sexual attraction, a contradiction but one that Uzhi couldn't help but love. There was a purity to it all, and it reminded her of why she became a priestess to Mami Wuta.

As her thoughts became clouded with doubt and uncertainty, she had arrived back home around the evening. Getting closer to the tend, she could hear her sister doing something with Henry. Uzhi felt a ping of jealousy, as her sister was right in that Henry gravitated towards her. She and her sister always shared, but it seems that Fulrie kept them for herself when it came to men.

"Okay, Henry, wi ah going to play ah very special game!" She announced to him, and Uzhi wondered paused as she heard the tone in her sister's voice. It was the same tone that she had used on men all the time to get them into her bed. Fulrie and Henry started to giggle, and Uzhi felt another pang of jealousy. Anytime that Uzhi tried to play a game with Henry, he just got bored with her. It wasn't fair! She was the one that took care of babies and toddlers the most; she knew how they acted. Why did Henry not care then?

She soon heard the sounds of Henry's tapes coming undone on his diaper. Uzhi quietly crept up and looked inside to see what they were doing. Her eyes widen as she Fulrie sitting on his stomach, and the baby boy looked quite happy. Meanwhile, his erect penis was being grasped by her sister while she looked at Henry.

"Mama Fulrie a going to make dis big peepee of yours aal nice an warm an wet? Doesn't dat sound fun?" Henry giggled and gave a cute squee as she played with his penis.

"Yeah, mi like dis game!" He cheered, and Fulrie giggled before leaning down and started kissing him. Uzhi was shocked; how could her sister manipulate Henry like this?! She needed to stop this, but as she watched the two of them making out...she stopped herself and watched. Henry looked so happy, and she could see his hands moving across Fulrie's body. Every time they broke apart from kissing, they either laughed or giggled before going at it again. Uzhi saw her sister's pussy starting to drip with excitement, and Henry's cock became fully aroused now. And Uzhi...her right hand went to her pussy and started to finger herself.

Uzhi felt guilt like nothing else. She needed to stop this, but she couldn't! All she wanted right now was to be the one that took care of Henry like this; she deserved his love! Meanwhile, her sister positioned herself above his cock and grabbed it with her right hand, "Okay now, on de count of three. One, two..." She lowered herself upon his hard cock, and both of them gasped in pleasure as the baby boy's cock disappeared into her pussy.

Henry, seemingly knowing what to do or letting nature take over, began to thrust his hips up and down. Uzhi and Fulrie heard him start to cry out in pleasure, "Ahh...ahh...mama." causing both women to feel a combination of maternal compulsion and dominating glee. The sounds of smacking skin could soon be heard inside the tent. Uzhi free handed grabbed her right breast and started kneading it. She felt like a complete pervert, watching her sister fuck Henry and playing with herself to it.

Meanwhile, Henry thrust his cock into Fulrie at an increased rate. She leaned down, and Henry latched on to her dribbling tits, feeding himself while he fucked Fulrie. Her sister, meanwhile, was unabashedly moaning and twisting her hips to get a better feeling of his cock. Meanwhile, Henry still had his diaper underneath him, which could make the clean a lot easier.

"OH FUCK, OH FUCK, WAT AH GOOD BOY. JUST KEEP GOING FASTER AN FASTER!" Fulrie yelled, and Uzhi continued to finger and play with herself. Henry didn't indicate what he wanted or felt at this moment, just drinking and fucking. The sexual activity went on for four more minutes. Soon, Henry pulled away from the tits in front of her. His face looked strained and almost like he had a bare inclination of what was happening.

"Mama, mama, cum!" Those were the words chosen by Henry before Fulrie spoke, "Go ahead an cum, cum fi mama!" Her sister looked ready to burst, and Uzhi felt close to an orgasm as well. Uzhi felt a need to break into the tent these past five minutes, push her sister off, and start riding Henry. She wasn't an animal, looking to get some mate. But a woman that wanted someone in her life to love her like this, even just once. She saw the adorable look on Henry's face, and she wanted that same pure gaze to look at her.

Henry was the first to cum, and Uzhi saw him give one last thrust before he stopped and cried out in some unidentifiable wail. Fulrie cried out in pleasure soon after, and Uzhi watched as her sister was filled with semen that soon dribbled down into the waiting diaper. Uzhi promptly had one of the most violent orgasms in her life, but she couldn't stop the cry of pleasure escaping her lips.

Fulrie and Henry heard her, and Uzhi felt embarrassed like no other. She had been caught masturbating to the two of them fucking. How shameful, how disgusting, and how perverted. She felt tears well up in her eyes and was ready to run away before she heard Henry call out for her, "Mama?" She saw the look in his eyes, and her heart melted. All feelings of disgust and shame disappeared, replaced with a sense of love and need he was directing at her.

With what dignity she could muster, she walked into the tent, her womanhood still dripping with excitement and post-orgasmic bliss. "H-hello, mi just was uhh, mi just thought mi wouldn't interrupt?" Uzhi had no way to salvage this situation, but her sister decided to do it for her in the most unconventional way possible.

"Did yuh want ah go at him?" Her sister asked casually, still sitting on his erect cock like it was nothing. She glanced down at Henry, "Yuh don't mind if mama Uzhi plays dis game wid yuh?"

Henry shook his head, "Mi want mama Uzhi!"

Her heart bloomed with joy at the pure want in his voice, but she felt the need to try and set things straight, "Ahh, Henry, it might not be appropriate fi mi to play dis game wid yuh. Yuh ah still ah baby after aal."

That was the wrong thing to say as Henry looked ready to cry, "Mama Uzhi doesn't love Henry?" She looked panicked for a second before she quickly smiled and waved at him now.

"No, nuh, nuh! mi just...Mi just thought yuh were tired!" He was still whimpering, though, and started to kick his legs slightly. Fulrie got off of him, resulting in a small stream of cum cascading down her legs.

"Get on him, Uzhi." Her sister flat out told her.

She looked conflicted, "Nuh, it's not appropriate. Wat, would Mami Wuta say?" But as she looked down at Henry and his face asking for her to "play" with him, she felt herself not caring too much. What was the worst that could happen?

After a few seconds, Uzhi sighed in defeat. "Okay..." The prospect of breaking Mami Wuta's commandments was a little daunting, but as she gazed over at his wet cock and the smile on his face as she relented, she felt that it was worth it in the end. As she got on top of him, just like her sister, she realized that she had no idea what to do now. Even after witnessing the act of sex, she still didn't know how to initiate it.

"Henry," Her sister started and looked at him with a smile, "Did yuh like mi kisses?"

"Yes!" He giggled, to which Fulrie smirked and looked at Uzhi, "Well, get to it." The Green Haired troll lowered her head down close to Henry. It felt awkward to her; she had kissed children before in a purely motherly fashion. As she considered if this was still right, Henry took the initiative and kissed her first. He didn't seem to mind the tusks on her face, small as they were. Uzhi tasted milk naturally after Henry was doing with her sister and something akin to vanilla? Whatever it was, it made kissing the baby boy enticing. She started getting a little more into it, which Henry did as well, and before long, she could feel his tongue playing with her own.

Kissing felt terrific, and it felt so pure as well. Uzhi's hands started to wonder, as did Henry's, and she found herself following her sister's example of grabbing his erect penis. She could hear a small giggle and then a gasp as she started to jerk him off slowly. His tongue slipped out and went right to her breasts, where he began to nurse from her again. Unlike every other time, his tongue on her tits felt terrific. Her maidenhood burned and became wet again. She looked over to her sister, who was now playing with herself as she watched her fuck. Such an act would've made Uzhi gasp in shock, but the feeling burning in her chest ignored such reservations.

Finally deciding to do the deed, she positioned herself just like Fulrie had done. "Okay, Henry, just like wid Mama Fulrie." She remarked hesitantly to Henry, but the look of pure trust and happiness made her realize that this was the right thing to do. She lowered herself onto his cock without preamble.

"Ahh!" Uzhi cried out in shock, pleasure, and a bit of pain. She was a virgin, so this sensation was out of the world. There was building pressure in her vagina but also a growing warmth and fullness. Her body shivered, and he wasn't even entirely in her yet. But as she fully took in his cock, Uzhi felt her mind go at ease. This was sex, and it was someone that gave her complete control over the event. The troll looked down and saw Henry struggling with the warm and wet feeling around his loins. He knew what this was, but he still looked up at Uzhi for guidance, love, security, and acceptance.

"It's okay, Henry, just do wat yuh did wid fulrie!" She spoke with kindness and patience in her voice, even as she felt her mind starting to break into a haze of pleasure. She gasped once he began to thrust into her slowly. She understood why her sister was so into this now, it felt beautiful, and she felt completed somehow. There was a bit of pain, but it passed quickly enough. But then again, that might be just because it was Henry she was fucking at the moment.

As he increased in speed and thrusting, Uzhi felt a burning desire to cum. She gyrated her hips with his thrusting, which was causing her mind and loins to embrace the haze of sexual pleasure. She didn't even remember why she didn't want to do this. Or why she was against doing something like this with Henry. Her sweet baby boy was happy, as was she, and it wasn't like he forced this on them.

"Ahh, ahaha!" Uzhi was half-laughing and moaning now. It was like a ticklish warmth had washed over her entire body. She grasped at Henry's body, feeling his muscles and tender flesh beneath her fingers. She felt Henry's lips upon her breasts and his hands gripping her supply hindquarters. Uzhi lasted a minute and a half longer before she finally felt the burning desire to cum.

"Mama, mehh, gah!" Henry was ready to burst, as well. She lowered her face back down to his and gave him a passionate kiss. Uzhi wanted him to cum with her at the same time. She willed enough magic to allow for this, and they soon both felt a growing pressure culminate in each other climaxing together. Henry's hand gripped at her hips, and she hugged him as their bodies shuddered in pleasure. Neither of them said anything, instead just breathing heavily from the exchange.

Ushi was quite happy though and spoke up, "Such ah good boy, such ah good, loving, sweet, baby boy!" She punctuated each statement with a kiss, which caused him to giggle. Next to them, Fulrie had finished her masturbation and looked glazed over from the pleasure. She looked like she enjoyed watching such a loving event, even if it watched her sister lose her virginity. Uzhi felt some sticky substance starting to drip out of her pussy, and Henry looked slightly uncomfortable with the sticky diaper under his bottom and balls.

She grabbed a nearby washcloth and started to wipe her little man's crotch gently. It was around that time that Fulrie slowly stood up and looked at Henry again and smiled, "Mi turn!"

Uzhi looked shocked that she wanted to go again. Then again, she might have a lot more stamina than Uzhi, but she didn't want to exhaust Henry. "Nuh, Henry needs to rest now." Henry squealed in disapproval, which surprised Uzhi. Did Henry want to keep going?

"See, he wants to keep going. Now if yuh want to stop dat's fine wid mi, but..." Fulrie glanced down at Henry with a smile. Uzhi didn't feel right about this; they were supposed to be taking care of Henry as caretakers, not as lovers. But she felt the same burning desire to keep going with Henry, and what was the harm in it? Besides, she couldn't let her sister have all the fun with him!

They both glanced down at the baby boy, who looked like he was still quite interested in their bodies. They both smirked at each other before lowering themselves to be lying right next to Henry. Fulrie lips went right towards his nipples, while Uzhi went right back to kissing them. He started giggling as he felt the two mommies play with him some more, and for the rest of the night even.

It all felt so good to them. The three of them played their little "game" late into the night. Henry did indeed have a lot of youthful vigor and was more than willing to help please his mommies. Finally exhausted, Henry fell asleep, nestled between the two sisters. Fulrie was smiling down at him, while Uzhi looked like she regretted what they just did to their charge.

"Wi shouldn't have done any of dat." She remarked to Fulrie. "Why did yuh even start having sex wid him?!"

Her sister rolled her eyes, "Wat does it matter? Henry enjoyed it, wi both enjoyed it. It doesn't feel like wi did anything wrong."

Uzhi gave a startled look to how her sister nonchalantly acted at this moment, "He has de mind of ah child! wat wi did was take advantage of him."

Her sister shook his head and continued to stare down at Henry, "Nuh, yuh don't understand sista. When mi was playing wid him, he looked up at mi wid those gorgeous eyes of his, full of love an desire." She started running a hand through his hair, "There was intelligence, de look of ah man seeing ah woman he wanted. He gave yuh de same look. Henry isn't entirely just some baby, but there a one young man dat a still watching an influencing de child."

Uzhi didn't look convinced but didn't look like she wanted to argue the point further, "It still doesn't feel right. Wat, would Mami Wuta say about dis?"

"Probably throw ah fit, but wi haven't done anything wrong. Mi certainly don't feel dat way, do yuh?" She gives her sister a side glance before lowering her head to kiss Henry on his lips; the boy smiled in his sleep. Uzhi couldn't argue that what she did with him had made her so happy. Was it wrong?

Uzhi was too tired to argue, "Let's go to sleep. Dis conversation isn't over there." She warned her sister, who just shrugged at the threat. She lowered herself down and curled up next to Henry. Uzhi followed suit, and the two sisters felt the warmth from the baby boy and felt good.

---

But then morning came though, and there was a problem.

Uzhi was still sleeping until she felt herself being roughly awakened by her sister, "Uzhi, wake up! something a wrong wid Henry!" She sounded quite scared, and the tone woke her up faster than a dip in ice-cold water. They had been sleeping next to Henry and thus got a good look at him. The poor boy looked terrible, almost like his fever had returned. He seemed restless and was muttering things in his sleep.

"I-I don't understand; he should be getting better? Why has he gotten worse?!" Fulrie asked, looking quite terrified at this development.

Uzhi put on a brave face, though, "Quiet! Let mi examine him first an see wat a going on." She used some healing magic and tried to reduce the fever but had no luck doing so. Worse yet, nothing could wake up Henry. He was shivering as well; sweat poured from his forehead. She could see that his diaper was full as well, which she ordered Fulrie to change him out of to reduce the chance of it affecting his body temperature. Uzhi was scared and wondered what happened to cause such a radical shift. Shouldn't they have seen this coming? But they wouldn't have because they were busy fucking Henry then doing their jobs.

"No, no, no!" Uzhi muttered to herself. The two were being punished for taking advantage of him and manipulating his infantile nature to fulfill their own needs. They could be watching him die before their very eyes. They had seen children die from such sicknesses, but never because they caused such an event to happen. Uzhi felt tears prick at her eyes; regardless of her feelings towards Henry, the idea of letting a person under their care die to their negligence was terrifying.

Fulrie tried pouring her healing magic into the mix, but Uzhi stopped her, "Dat won't do him any good, he's body a trying to fight an losing against something dat can't be healed wid magic."

Her sister looked frustrated, "Wat good a magic if it can't save him from ah simple fever?!" Uzhi saw tears cascade from her sister's eyes, and she looked about ready to hit something, "Why a dis happening, wat did wi do wrong?!"

"Wi must've overstimulated his body. Too many tings going ina an out. His body was still recovering an must've shutdown." That was one conclusion that entered into Uzhi's mind. Her sister looked miserable at the thought that they caused this by having sex and playing with Henry.

As they racked their brains for a solution, Uzhi felt the strain of her actions coming down on her. She couldn't stop the tears from falling or the small sob break from her lips. "Dis a aal our fault." She sobbed out, and her sister just looked as Fulrie as upset now.

Uzhi did the only thing she could do when confronted with a situation like this; she prayed to her goddess. "Mami Wuta, please hear our prayers, don't let dis gentle soul die again!" Her sister followed suit and gave an anguished prayer to the Loa. It must have come as a total surprise to them both when they heard lighting and thunder directly outside their tent, followed by a gust of wind that shook it.

They heard a voice, the same one that was heard from the Wisp, and directed towards the two of them. It sounded quite fucking angry, though.

"Mi hear prayers directed towards mi, an yet dey ah aimed at fixing de stupid mistakes of mi own priestesses?!" The voice gave them chills as it reminded them of an elderly matriarch, an experienced mother, and a stern teacher. Before either sister could greet the goddess, she walked inside the tent with a very pissed look on her face.

Mami Wuta looked the part of a fertility goddess; full, wide childbearing hips, a bosom that a man's head could be smothered completely in, plump thighs and legs, and a body that was somehow tantalizing even with the added weight on her figure. In between her legs was a black bush covering her pussy. And yes, she was nude as well, save for the small golden crown adorned on her head.

Both priestesses bowed to their goddess before Uzhi looked up at her with teary, pleading eyes, "Great Moda, please help us! De child yuh told us to protect has gotten sick again. Wi cannot heal him! wi'll do anything to save him!"

Mami Wuta sneered at the two prone women, "Foolish girls, of course, mi know he's sick. Mi've been watching yuh three since his arrival!" She sent a withering glare to the two once they looked at her in surprise. "Including wat yuh, two did wid him last night."

Uzhi and Fulrie looked at each other, "Great moda, wi can explain!" Fulrie tried to get a word in, but she soon felt the fury of the Loa in front of her.

"Mi ordered yuh to take care of him, but instead, mi see yuh using him fi some twisted enjoyment? An wat would've happened if mi wasn't here an he died? Yuh two girls cannot even fathom de investment dat certain entities have put into dis young man!" Mami Wuta blasted them with her fury, causing both girls to wince and brace themselves. The two sisters weren't sure what she meant by "certain entities" or "investment" would mean on a big baby like Henry, but they didn't bother asking.

Mami Wuta calmed down though with a huff, "Yuh two disappoint mi. Mi've given yuh both too much leeway. Mi will need to rectify dat." She walked over to the shivering baby in his bed and kneeled, "But mi will heal him, if because mi doesn't wish to see ah child suffer ina mi realm."

Both women let the tears fall in thanks to the generosity of their goddess, "Thank yuh, Great Moda!"

She rolled her eyes, "Mi will still punish yuh both. But yuh ah ina luck, as de entity most focused on Henry here doesn't want mi to kill yuh two. Something about not wanting to make him sad." Mami Wuta did give the two girls an evil smirk but said nothing else. Both girls gulped but felt relief as they watched their goddess work her divine powers upon the baby-boy. They watched with some amazement as a pure blue and green light washed and rippled over Henry's body like it was ethereal water before it settled ultimately across his spirit and body.

They watched with further relief as Henry's breathing got back under control, and he looked to be peacefully sleeping now. Both women felt a few more tears, this time of joy, release, and Uzhi felt a sob escape her chest one last time. Mami Wuta looked confident that he would be alright and turned back to her two priestesses.

"We'll wait fi him to awaken before wi go over yuh punishments. Until then, yuh both will tink about wat yuh've done."

The way she said that sounded almost like she was no talking to a pair of toddlers. Uzhi knew that because she used a similar tone and voice on them all the time. Neither of them could stop from gulping as they wondered what exactly this punishment would entail.

---

Henry didn't know how long he slept for, but when his eyes opened up, he felt like Baby-Henry had gone back to sleep for a bit. As he groaned, he got the attention of the two women, Uzhi and Fulrie, his mind whispered to him, and they were soon glomping him as he had just come back to life or something. He was still keenly aware that he was wearing only a diaper, a very wet one at that, and they were still naked, but Henry felt their warmth and love, so he didn't care too much.

"Henry, yuh ah awake!" That was surprising; he understood them this time! The Green Haired troll, Uzhi, looked quite relieved to see him awake and was hugging him. Fulrie, the white-haired troll, was smothering his face with kisses. Usually, he'd have liked this attention, but he was still kind of tired and confused.

"Umm, can someone explain what I did to warrant this attention?" Henry awkwardly asked the two women.

They blinked at him before Uzhi looked at him in the eyes, "Henry, do yuh know who wi ah?"

"Your Uzhi." He then looked over at Fulrie, "And this is Fulrie. You are both sisters, and you were taking care of me?" He seemed confused about how he knew that information, "Huh, my mind is whispering words and thoughts, like a host of images coming back as well...and...I uhh." The young man trailed off and started blushing as he recalled memories of them changing, breastfeeding, playing, and taking care of him and him acting like a toddler to them yet still masturbating in front of them. That was odd. How come he could remember this stuff, but not his time with Mommy?

Then the sex, and he felt like he missed a fantastic thing. "Did I...have sex with you two?" He asked the two blushing women before he heard a third voice speak up.

"Dat dey did when mi explicitly told them to take care of yuh! Thanks to these two, yuh almost died due to ah sudden change ina temperature dehydration." Henry looked over and felt himself blush at the mommy, and yes, she was most certainly a mommy, looking quite peeved at this development. She was naked just like the sisters and was sitting crossed leg on the ground, giving Henry a careful look at the pubic hair concealing her vagina. Speaking of dehydration, he looked at her tits and suddenly felt quite thirsty again.

He saw her smirk and wondered if she was aware of him looking at her like that. Henry noticed both Uzhi and Fulrie were looking not to catch her gaze, so he cleared his throat and introduced himself, "I'm sorry, I don't believe we've met?"

"Nuh, wi have not. Mi Mami Wuta, Loa of dis land an de one whose now saved yuh twice."

"Twice?" When did she save him the first time? Also, how did he understand her? And what was a Loa?

"Yuh drowned an died. Mi revived yuh." The mentioning of him dying caused Henry to stiffen in shock...he died? He felt both Uzhi and Fulrie hug him, and he was thankful for their compassion. All he could remember was going under and a blackness that seemed all-encompassing before seeing green and yellow lights.

Mami Wuta kept talking, "An de second time only happened because these two girls here couldn't help themselves to yuh cock." She remarked pointedly to the two, and both girls blushed blue. It was the first time seeing a troll blush or so cowed by someone else.

"Uh, well I'm sure they didn't mean any harm. Mistakes happen and all that." Henry gave Mami Wuta an awkward smile, and she returned with a small smirk.

"Perhaps, an perhaps not. Either way, dey will be getting punished right now." Mami Wuta straightened her back out and looked like one of the orphanage matrons when they were about to dish out punishment. "Mi wanted yuh awake fi dis, and it might give de girls ah little more humility fi their charge to see them getting punished."

"Ahh, Great Moda wat exactly our punishment?" Fulrie hesitantly asked and got scared when she looked directly at her. Henry was concerned now, and he didn't want for either woman to get hurt.

"Demotion from being mi priestesses, remedial training, an corporal punishment aal ina one!" Mami Wuta announced with some amusement before she looked at Fulrie and gestured to her lap. The three of them blinked, and it was Henry that figured out what she was doing, and he couldn't help but feel an erection growing in his diaper. She couldn't be serious.

Fulrie didn't seem to understand, but she hesitantly walked over to the Loa, which said Loa grabbed her hand and pulled her down to her lap. Uzhi gave a realizing gasp as she knew what was coming, while her sister gave a surprised squeak. Herny and Uzhi watched as Mami Wuta's right hand started glowing and then brought it down upon the troll's jiggly butt.

"Oww!" Fulrie cried out in shock and pain as Mami Wuta started spanking her. Henry watched in awe, while Uzhi watched with trepidation as the Loa's hand began to assault the priestesses hindquarters. Fulrie tried in vain to get out of the position, but the Loa's strength kept her in place as the spanking continued.

"Ahh! Mi'm sorry, mi'm sorry, please stop!" She pleaded to her goddess as she felt the sting sensation increasing. It didn't help that the magic used by Mami Wuta was preventing any wounds from forming, but also did nothing to stop the pain. Fulrie felt humiliation at the thought of her sister and Henry watching her getting spanked. "Mami Wuta, please stop!"

The Loa glared at the squirming woman in her lap, "Yuh failed to obey mi orders an dat a grounds fi punishment. Ina dis case, mi tink going back to de very basics a necessary!"

Uzhi looked quite scared now, and Henry could only stare and remember when he or another child was in a similar position, or most recently with Atda. Whatever magic this Loa was using seemed to be making Fulrie lose what little composure she had left at this moment. After about three minutes of solid spanking, Fulrie felt her composer break completely, and she started crying, sobbing, and wailing like a toddler.

"Stop mama, mi'll be ah good girl from now on!" She tried again in vain; both Henry and Uzhi noticed that she called her 'mama' and Henry suspected that was part of the magic being used on her. Regardless of her plea, the Loa just kept spanking her for another two minutes. After nearly five minutes, the sobbing and former priestess was allowed to get up from Mami Wuta's lap.

The Loa looked at Fulrie with the same stern expression, "Now go say yuh ah sorry to Henry; then yuh'll stand an watch as yuh sista gets her punishment." Uzhi winced and shuddered as she heard that she was up next.

The sobbing sister quickly tried to rub her very sore and stringy butt, but Mami Wuta smacked her hands away. Not wanting to test her chances, gingerly walked over to her former charge. "Mi'm shorry, Henry!" She gave a sad sob to him before she turned away and tried not to look at him.

He could tell that she had a childish lisp in her voice now, and Henry thought she sounded quite cute, but he also felt like hugging her. He could only imagine what Tixi would look like after getting such a punishment. As he looked over to Uzhi, she seemed slightly panicked and was shaking quite a bit.

"Uh, uh, uh Great Moda, perhaps there another way to have penance?" She tried to reason with the Loa, but Mami Wuta gave her the same flat look as she did Fulrie.

"If yuh aren't on mi lap by de time mi count to three, yuh'll be getting double wat yuh sista just had. One, two..." Uzhi quickly walked over and assumed the position. Once again, Mami Wuta's hand started glowing blue, and she began spanking Uzhi. As Henry watched this event unfold, he idly glanced over to Fulrie and did then a double-take as he noticed that she was sucking her thumb. She was giving a very sympathetic look to her sister, but she was sucking her thumb all the same.

So the magic of Mami Wuta was mentally regressing them in some ways? Henry could only theorize as he started hearing Uzhi's pleading cries and soon sobbing.

"Mama, pweashe shthop! yuh're hurthing mi!" Uzhi was crying hard and trying to get the Loa not to do this anymore.

That seemed to annoyed Mami Wuta, though, "An how do yuh tink henry was feeling before mi healed him?!" She kept up the pressure, "Mi'm surrounded by babies!" She kept up her attack on Uzhi all the same.

After another five minutes, Uzhi was allowed to get up and was in a similar state to her sister, sobbing, crying, and hiccuping from the pain, humiliation, and the magic. She was directed to stand next to her sister, who thankfully had calmed down some. Henry, the one who was just an audience member at this point, wondered what exactly Mami Wuta was going to do next, although he had a hunch based on what he has seen so far.

Mami Wuta stood up now and approached the three, "Alright then, here's a wat a going to happen. Mi will be here fi de next three days an during dat time mi will be taking care of yuh, three infants." Her gaze lingered on Uzhi and Fulrie, "Maybe dis will teach yuh not to play when mi give yuh orders to take care of ah baby." The two girls said nothing, as Uzhi was still sobbing and Fulrie was sucking her thumb again.

She then glanced at Henry, although with a smile, "Ina de meanwhile, mi'll keep an eye on yuh health an yuh get to spend time wid two playmates!"

Henry gave her a sort of strained smile, "Ahh, oh, alright, then." He wasn't about to argue with her about this situation. It wasn't like Uzhi and Fulrie were in any danger of being hurt, but he was once again wondering how this situation got to this point.

She clapped to get the attention of all three, "Now then, mi do believe yuh need ah diaper change." She pointed to Henry's soaked diaper, "An yuh two need diapers right now." Both girls blushed a shade of blue that Henry had never seen before, and they were shaking at the thought of getting diapered.

"Now then, mi tink mi'll just do both right now." Henry wondered what she meant by that until the three of them noticed that she started glowing a pale, ghost blue. He was about to ask her what she was doing when Henry saw that it was glowing blue and the two sisters.

"Woah!" Henry called out as he suddenly forced to lie down on his bed. Uzhi lying on his right followed this sudden movement, and Fulrie was lying on his left. They looked up to see Mami Yuma standing above them, along with Henry's diaper bag. It was glowing a blue, green, and yellow color combination that seemed to dance around the magic bag.

"What the hell are you-MPHH." It seemed that Mami Wuta didn't want to hear anything from her as a pacifier was thrust into his mouth. A white one was in Fulrie's and a green one in Uzhi's. The three surprised babies watched as diapers, powderpuffs, and what looked to be a trio of bibs hovered around Mami Wuta. She made a flick, and Henry felt his diaper suddenly come off. Henry felt a little bit of concern, but so did Fulrie and Uzhi, as he felt them grip his hands tightly. Henry was surprised to find that they were trying to find some comfort with Henry. He gently squeezed back.

Henry soon felt a washcloth work around his crotch, cleaning up his accident, before it disappeared. "Now then, let gets yuh three powdered up." The Loa declared with ease as the powder and powder puffs directly hovered over the three of them.

It was like a synchronized dance; all three were powdered simultaneously, and even the movements of their butts were lifted by the magic. This resulted in Mami Wuta looking at three babies getting their butts covered in sweet-smelling baby powder. It reminded Henry of a rather embarrassing time at the orphanage when he was just 13, and one of the matrons changed him next to two babies. Though in this case, it seemed to be happening once again.

The sisters, unused to such humiliation, started crying and whimpering. Henry once again gently squeezed their hands to comfort them.

"Aww, how cute. De baby boy a comforting his new playmates. Such ah good boy." Mami Wuta remarked as soon three diapers unfolded and placed under her three charges. Henry thought something was missing from this; it felt sterilized. Then again, this was also sort of a punishment for the two girls lying next to him.

With practiced ease, she gestured for their powdered butts to land upon the cushy padding. Henry felt the diaper being brought up to his front, heard and felt the tapes sealing the diaper on, and even the leak guards seemed to be checked by some ethereal hand. Finally, the magic placed and strapped a blue bib around his neck. He felt control return to his body, and while Henry felt good to be back in a diaper, he looked over at Fulrie and Uzhi. Both of them had closed their eyes, too embarrassed to look at the infantile garment now wrapped around their waists and neck. They also were still holding Henry's hands.

Henry got a good look, and he couldn't lie; it looked amazing to see both of them in such thick diapers with bodies like that. It made him think of a diapered and babied mommy, which made them quite delicious to look at, and he once again felt his cock stir. Henry idly thought about not seeing Atda in a diaper, but she didn't have a body like these two. Even the bibs tied around their necks looked cute, somehow contrasting with their full breasts that he was trying to suckle from just yesterday.

"There wi go!" Mami Wuta announced with some pride, "Aal three babies ina their thick, soft, an dry diapers." She looked down at Henry with a smile, "Now wat do wi say?"

Henry looked a little confused before his instincts kicked, "Oh, thank you, Mami Wuta!" He got a pat on the head for his manners. She then looked expectantly at the two baby girls. "Well, mi'm waiting."

It was Uzhi who spoke first, "Th-thhanw yuh fi thhe diapering, mama." She let go of Henry's hand and tried to sit up. The diaper around here was pink and white, showing off little birds and flowers on the front. Uzhi looked flabbergasted at the infantile garment being on her now. She gave another small whimper and grabbed Henry's hand again.

Fulrie opened her eyes and, reluctantly, let go of Henry's hand to get a good look at the diaper around her waist. It was a merely green and white diaper, but with little flowers and bunnies on it, "I-i wiwe thhe diaper, mama. Ith'sh...cuthe." Her words were slurring like crazy behind the pacifier. Whatever magic had been placed on her by Mami Wuta. She touched her diaper and likely felt the thickness to be quite odd.

The Loa smiled joyously, "Good girls! Mami Wuta will make yuh adults again ina nuh time. An if dat doesn't work, well, mi'm sure yuh won't mind wearing diapers fi de foreseeable future, correct?" She left the question hang, asking for them to challenge it. They both quickly nodded their heads and tried not to imagine being stuck in diapers for years.

Mami Wuta looked down at Henry, "Now Henry, mi have to ask yuh fi ah favor. Yuh a one big boy, correct?"

"Uh, sure?" Henry was conscious enough to know this was a leading question.

"Then yuh won't mind if mi breastfeeds these two exclusively?" Both girls jaw dropped so much that their pacifiers dropped out of their mouths.

Henry looked conflicted, he wanted to suck on the tits of a Loa, but he was pretty sure denying her request wouldn't end well. He was pretty much in this weird punishment, and while he was sympathetic to Fulrie and Uzhi, he didn't want to get tangled up in it.

"Well, can I watch you feed them?" He asked, much to the humiliation of the two girls.

"Of course yuh can!" Mami Wuta said with a smile, "Yuh ah, our guest!"

"Mama, pweashe don'th, ith'sh embarrashshing!" Uzhi remarked and then noticed how her voice sounded, "Why am mi thawwing wiwe thhish?!"

Fulrie spoke up now as well, "Mama, thhish ishn'th funny!" She looked ready to cry again at her babyish lisp.

The Loa rolled her eyes, "It'll pass by de end of three days. Now enough bellyaching." She glanced over at the two of them. "Mi tink yuh two ah hungry. Wi might as well get started now." Henry watched with some amazement as a small stream of milk started gushing down her nipples.

"Mama pweashe!" Uzhi pleaded with her goddess.

"Noth withh Henry wathching!" Fulrie tried to reason as well.

"If yuh two aren't drinking mi milk dis instant, yuh'll be getting another spanking an fi ten minutes!" The force and fire in her voice caused Henry to almost latch on to them, even though he wasn't the target of the threat. Both sisters promptly latched on and started suckling from the Loa bountiful breasts. Henry watched in silence as his former caretakers drank from the tits of this Loa.

Mami Wuta, for the most part, looked quite content at the two suckling babes at her breasts. Henry couldn't help but grab the front of his diaper, feeling the erection. But he didn't want to insult the goddess in front of him with a dirty act.

"Go ahead." She spoke to him. "Nothing wrong wid ah boy playing wid himself. Lots of men do it, and an mi knows yuh enjoy dis spectacle. Besides, yuh diaper stops any mess." Mami Wuta glanced down at two girls, who continue to drink.

"Speaking of dat..." A blue glow appeared on both her hands, which she placed on Fulrie and Uzhi back. He had no idea what she did, but a minute later and the two sisters were squirming. A quick slap from the Loa on both their diapered rears stopped the squirming, but 30 seconds later and Henry watched as the back of their diapers started to expand outward. Henry positioned himself to get a better look at the front of their diapers, which begun to discolor as well. Both sisters had tears streaming down their faces now.

"Good babies, dat's wat de diapers ah fi." The Loa gently coo'd at them, and Henry could only really think about wanting to be in their position right now. He looked at the Loa and asked her, "Three days of this?"

"Three days of dis." She started rocking them back and forth.

"I might be a bit jealous of all the attention they are getting," Henry admitted to the Loa as he watched the two girls nurse.

Mami Wuta laughed, "Well yuh ah quite honest about who yuh ah, mi'll give yuh dat." She gave him a sardonic grin, "But don't be too eager aal de time. There will be plenty of others to take care of, yuh, Henry."

He couldn't argue with that point, "Well, I guess..." Henry scratched the back of his head, "I do have questions. Who are you? What's a Loa? How did you do any of this stuff or even revive me?"

The Loa smiled, "Ahh, there is that Wanders Spirit. Well, sit down next to these two baby girls, and I'll explain, but it'll be a while." Henry nodded and went over to grab some food and a full baby bottle. He found a spot next to Mami Wuta and curled up next to her. The goddess laughed, and all four of them got comfortable.

"Let me tell you about the Wild Gods..." Mami Wuta began speaking, and Henry listened intently.

---

The past three days were a surreal experience for Henry. He was still in diapers, still babied, and even care for by a maternal figure. However, he was not the target of humiliating, embarrassing, or overt teasing by the maternal figure. He was, however, bearing witness to the Sisters being on the receiving end of such things. It was three days of the type of humiliation that Atda put him through for two weeks, but with the power of a goddess backing it up.

Henry was a worshipper of the Light, but seeing the actual powers of a god at work made him wary of ever angering one. He learned about the Wild Gods, the Loa, and a fair amount of about troll culture. He was enthralled, and Mami Wuta enjoyed teaching him about the world's history from a troll's perspective.

It became clear to Henry that this Loa wasn't necessarily an evil god. Her divine aspects were strictly neutral for the most part. Thus Mami Wuta, while not malicious or cruel, acted as a mother teaching her children very aggressive handling. Fulrie and Uzhi were, effectively, were treated like infants. Not toddlers, but actual infants. It reached a point where Mami Wuta allowed Henry to eat solid foods, but Fulrie and Uzhi were stuck with breastmilk the entire three days. But even this treatment didn't stop them from getting spanked several times.

Fulrie was spanked when she tried to masturbate in her diaper and then backtalking her sister. Uzhi got her comeuppance for making the mistake of trying to take her diaper off and then for kicking her sister during a bath. It was terrifying to consider that Mami Wuta had total awareness of what happened to the Sisters and Henry.

Henry was their only refugee from their Mama's wrath, as he tended to either play with the girls or let them sleep with him, as in actual bedtime, as Mami Wuta didn't want to bother their guest. Like TIxi, the young man took the time to help them recuperate or calm down whenever the babying got too much for them. Most of the time, though, they would cry and sob, asking for his forgiveness. From what Mami Wuta told him, they had slacked off in their duties in caring for him, which almost resulted in his death. He bore no grudges against them, so he let them hold and just forgave them for three nights.

He couldn't deny that he loved seeing them in diapers, getting babied like him, and even going through the same experiences he'd dealt with for years. It did make them empathize with him a lot more. They realized how powerless he felt in these situations, when someone else made all the decisions for you, be it for better or worse. It also showed how much he depended on a caretaker and that they had forgotten that while he was not an actual child, he was still sick when they played their games with him. Henry didn't envy them, what man would, but they couldn't be taking such risks.

It was this conclusion that finally had Mami Wuta relented in this part of their punishment. So on the third day, she finally removed whatever magic was influencing their minds and bodies. Henry was quite disappointed to see that they wouldn't need to wear diapers anymore, although he didn't see what they did with their pacifiers.

Mami Wuta finally declared that Henry was healthy again. With this final announcement, it seemed that Mami Wuta needed to leave now.

"Mi'll need to return to mi duties. Lots of problems around here an taking three days off won't have done them any good." She announced to now the sole baby and two women. "Yuh two will return to yuh duties, and an then mi'll decide if mi will make yuh priestesses again."

"Yes, Mama." Both sisters bowed to their goddess. It was interesting to note that they still called her mama, but Henry could understand why it was a hard habit to kick.

The goddess turned to Henry, "Mi've had to keep information from yuh, but yuh should know dat there ah certain entities keeping an eye out on yuh." The baby boy blinked, this was new information to him.

But before he could ask, she stopped him, "An nuh, mi cannot tell yuh who a involved. Just know dat dey, ah watching yuh, but can only do suh much." Mami Wuta looked directly into Henry's eyes, "Be careful, boy, someday they might not be able to save you. You must be ready to protect yourself."

"Mama," Uzhi spoke up now, "Should wi perhaps just go wid Henry an keep him safe?"

"No." The Loa spoke, "Yuh duty a here. Though yuh might care fi him, his path leads elsewhere." She gave a small and gentle pat on Henry's head. "Yuh have ah kind heart henry, even after everyting dat has happened yuh showed dis two little girls love an compassion. Mi can see why dey ah attracted to yuh."

Both sisters blushed, and Henry felt his face heat up as well. He had no idea how this kept happening to him, but he wasn't going to look a gift-horse in the mouth.

The Loa walked outside, "Stay safe on yuh journey. May yuh always find yuh way home an to ah moda's gentle embrace." And then Mami Wuta faded out of existence. The Loa returned to her spiritual realm, and Henry wondered what it would be like to encounter other gods someday.

He, of course, missed the great sigh of relief from both Fulrie and Uzhi as their goddess left. They then looked at each other and smirked before approaching the still thinking Henry. He felt one of them check the back of his diaper, and the other put a pacifier in his mouth.

"Mi tink baby Henry needs ah diaper change," Uzhi noted with a giggle.

"An mi tink baby Henry needs some cuddling!" Fulrie stated matter of factly.

He did not attempt to resist them, and soon, he was back to be the one teased and embarrassed for being a baby.

---

The next day came, and Henry prepared to leave. The night before, Fulrie and Uzhi celebrated their return to being caretakers by treating Henry like a king, albeit a babyish one. While he'd have preferred having sex with them, he was okay with getting kissed and getting jerked off through his diaper. They took things slowly, though, and would routinely ask if he felt alright or felt sick.

The real highlight came when they bathed with him in a nearby spring. Henry did try to have sex with them, but every time he made a move, they'd grab Henry and tickle him. They did at least give him a soapy handjob, so that was something, but he still felt like they were playing with him the entire time. But when he went to bed that night with them, exploring both their bodies against him and realizing that he'd need to leave them in the morning...he felt something break slightly, and Henry started to cry.

They both freaked out, and Uzhi quickly asked, "What is it, Henry, is something wrong?"

"Did yuh not like us teasing yuh today?"

Henry wiped the tears away, "No, it's not that, and I'm fine. I don't like the idea of leaving you two. It feels like this is all I've been doing." He nuzzled his head in between Uzhi's breasts. "I don't want to keep leaving people, but I can't stay." He felt them hug him a bit harder, and he realized he felt tears dropping on his head and neck.

Both sisters looked like they didn't want him to leave either, "Wi don't want yuh to leave either henry, but yuh hear mama. Yuh have ah different path to walk." Uzhi sounded quite sad but accepting of the situation.

Fulrie leaned to kiss the top of his head, "Yuh're ah good man Henry, ah big baby, but ah good man aal de same. Mi wanted to yuh to stay as well, but yuh heart an soul cannot be tied down to one place."

He hated that they were right. He had his path to walk, and he couldn't be stuck in one place, even if he liked being here. But that didn't change the fact that he didn't like leaving either of them, or even Tixi or Atda, or especially Mommy.

All his previous thoughts about trying to have sex with the sister went away, Henry instead just enjoyed being with them this one last night. He felt their bodies cover him, and he heard a gentle humming from Uzhi. He idly felt his mouth latch onto her right nipple, and while no milk was coming out, he suckled from it all the same. It felt comforting, familiar, and safe. The diaper around his waist, the heat from their bodies, and the soft moonlight glow that hung over the tent made Henry feel like nothing would hurt him at this moment.

And yet, all he felt was a pit in his stomach and an ache in his heart as he drifted to sleep.

---

Morning came, and Henry was ready to leave. Once, it felt odd to be wearing clothes again. He had only worn clothing for about 45 minutes before being shipwrecked, and he was soon just back to wearing only diapers. But it felt good in a way like he was actually able to interact with the world again. Those thoughts were interrupted by a quick smack to his padded rear and a giggle from Fulrie.

"Mi can still see ah diaper bulge!" She pointed out, and Henry blushed, but he just chalked that up to the two women knowing his particular diaper signs. Uzhi was still quiet and looked sad to see him leave. The priestesses in retraining gave Henry back his diaper bag and the bag that Tixi gave him. Soon he was guided away from the tent and towards what looked like a path that went into Dustwallow Marsh.

The three stopped, and Henry awkwardly turned to them, "Well, I suppose I can make my way to Theramore Island from here. It shouldn't be impossible for me to find it, and the map I have should still be good." Henry looked away from them, willingly himself to not cry in front of them. These two strangers did save him, nurse him back to health, and did so with a smile on their faces. To him, Uzhi and Fulrie confirmed what Henry always thought; there were plenty of good people in this world if you could find them.

"I uhh, I suppose this is goodbye?" Henry asked with a sad smile. He was only a little surprised when both girls walked forward and hugged him. They both pulled back to give him some space, but Uzhi soon leaned forward and kissed Henry. She had tears in her eyes and looked at him like he was going away forever. "De next time yuh ah close by, come see us."

She stepped back to let Fulrie give her goodbye. The troll quickly gave him a passionate and deep kiss, caressing his diapered butt with one hand and his padded crotch with the other. She pulled back and had a victorious smirk on her lips, "Next time yuh start playing wid yuhself through dat diaper of yours, just remember dat when wi next meet, mi'm going to fuck de hell out of yuh baby boy." Uzhi looked shocked at her sister's response, while Henry was now resisting the urge not to have an erection during this supposedly touching goodbye.

Fulrie smirk did soften a bit, "But promise us yuh'll be safe as well."

Henry quickly nodded, "Don't worry; I'll take care of myself." A jaded part of his mind wondered how many more women he would tell that lie to.

The padded adventurer gives the two of them a sad smile, "Thank you for everything." With a final look, he gave a small wave and started on his path to Theramore Island. As Henry stepped away, he could hear the two women sniff slightly. He honestly wondered what effect he had on these women to warrant such a response. Ever since he'd started this journey, he's ended up in some compromising position.

And now he's been told that interested parties had ensured his survival? What exactly had Henry gotten mixed up in, and who would be so focused on some adult baby like him? The questions would keep him busy while on his journey to Theramore. It helped him not think about the two sisters that he also shared his love and heart within such tender moments this past week.

[Posterchina]

Time for another update.

Trigger warning: there is an almost rape scene in here.

Chapter Eight: Reflections and Regrets

It wasn't what he had expected. But the Dustwallow Marsh was a miserable place; at least those were Henry's thoughts as he made his way through it for the last four days. Why the Horde and Alliance fought over it seemed to confuse Henry to no end. Why anyone would attempt to claim it as their own when it was impossible to tame baffled him. These thoughts presided alongside his mounting dread and paranoia due to the danger of this land. Already had Henry been forced to hide from the local creature feature; poisonous snakes, murlocs, crocolisks, raptors, and he even saw a black dragon flying overhead at one point. The map provided to him didn't help that much either. Then again, Henry had somewhat limited experience in reading maps, something he might need to fix at some point.

The padded traveler had come to expect walking into a dangerous place at some point. But he also figured he'd have better equipment, weapons, and maybe someone with him (and not just to change his diapers but help him in a fight.) Instead, he had no arms or gear and was still having to change himself in this place. Henry didn't have much time to indulge in baby playtime or even relieve stress his usual way. He was too on edge the entire time. Henry had died once, then almost a second time, so he wasn't interested in having a repeat performance.

Easier said than done, though. The Marsh was dangerous, and it during nighttime had made things worse. Henry's fear of the dark became an issue in the Marsh at night, and every sound made him think something was stalking him. It wouldn't surprise him. The good news was that the Marsh still had plenty of places to hide in and enough brush and debris to create decent camouflage. Sleep was difficult to come by, many times at night; Henry would lie awake before falling asleep before being awakened by some loud screech in the distance. Ultimately Henry would continue his journey on only a few hours of sleep per day.

Changing his diapers was a chore as well, either due to how uncomfortable it had become or for fear of getting attacked while so exposed. However, he couldn't wear thicker diapers since it caused him to waddle so much Henry might not escape if chased. The marsh's heat and humidity also required him to wear thinner diapers, but this led to a nasty cycle of him drinking more water, using his diapers for their intended purpose, and subsequently leaking a few times. The poor baby boy was reduced to tears a few times due to a leaky diaper. By the third day, he also developed a diaper rash.

He was understandably a miserable adult baby. When the fourth day began to darken, Henry once again found someplace to shack-up for the night. This time though, he had found a small cave, likely hidden for some time by a collapsed tree. With a wall of stone behind him and the only entrance obscured, Henry found the time to try and heal his diaper rash, have some baby time, and release some stress.

---

Henry had finished eating the rest of his "adult" snacks given to Uzhi and Fulrie. After that, he'd need to survive off whatever age-appropriate foods that the diaper bag could produce. Henry was getting a little annoyed with just milk, and whatever goop it conjured up, at the very least, the padded adventurer was keeping his strength up. Leaning up against the stonewall, Henry pulled a healing salve and figured he'd need to work on getting that diaper rash healed.

He untapped his wet diaper, though he kept it under him in case, he started peeing. He didn't want to have the smell of spilled piss in such tight confines. At least when it was in the diaper, the odor protection kept the smell at bay. As his hands felt around his crotch, he whimpered as his hands caught up to the rash area. It wasn't that bad, but considering his present situation and location, it might as well be an open wound. The last thing he needed happening was letting it get infected. At the very least, this healing salve that the troll sisters gave him should help relieve him from this pain.

Wasting no time, Henry quickly started applying the salve to the rash. He felt the burning, itchy sensation begin to fade away instantly. Henry breathed a sigh of relief, which helped the young traveler finally start to relax after nearly four days of exploring this awful place. This predicament wasn't how he was expecting his time exploring the continent of Kalimdor by himself would go, and he should've known better. For years, Henry could recall others telling him that exploring was a dangerous, grueling, and exhausting task. But he figured that it wouldn't be such a hazardous endeavor if he had a plan. Of course, nothing had gone to anything resembling a plan.

And here he was, stuck in the middle of nowhere treating a diaper rash, hoping nothing got him inside this cave and trying not just to break down and cry like a toddler. Henry did the only thing he could do; he tapped his wet diaper back on, grabbed his pacifier, a rattle, and just tried to imagine he was somewhere else. There was enough room in this cave for Henry to place down a blanket and sleeping mat, which allowed him to lie on his back and let his mind briefly go away.

He focused on the padding around his waist, the warm blanket around him, the taste of vanilla on his tongue, and the comforting rattle sound. He was, at the moment, safe. Henry was safe to be a baby boy, even if it was only inside this cave. The young man didn't know how long he did this, but when he came too, he felt a bit better, but there was some loneliness at this moment. Henry missed Mommy, Tixi and Atda, and Uzhi and Fulrie. It was difficult to imagine that only two months ago, he never really had any names or faces to the women in his fantasies.

But now he had them in his head, had even more than that. He knew their smells, their taste, their touch, their desires, their thoughts on him, and in a way, what they truly meant to him. He could recall with clarity their tits, their busts, their hips and thighs, and their glistening pussies. These memories and feelings kept him warm and sane during such nights. Sometimes it was difficult to imagine that he'd ever meet such beautiful women and that they wanted him; him, the orphan diaper boy, Baby Henry. But he saw love in their eyes, whether romantic or maternal or physical, he didn't know, but it was all real. Four of the five women running through his mind were even Horde, which was baffling to Henry. How did he somehow get the attention and affection of four Hordies?

And what did that mean for him? What if he wanted a relationship with either of them? Or even all of them? Henry could recall reading a story about some powerful men having something called a "harem" of wives. Light and Void, wouldn't that be something. Henry couldn't help but wonder what that would be like with him. Five mommies taking care of him, or four playmates and Mommy? Could they even stand to be around each other? Atda certainly was possessive, and Fulrie certainly would want to "share" him. Tixi would love to be with Uzhi. He couldn't imagine how they'd all react to Mommy.

His thoughts started to become a lot naughtier at the prospect of being shared by all five of them. Henry felt his cock begin to harden inside his diaper at the thought of such a relationship; lover, baby, and perhaps even the occasional daddy? It was so tantalizing, so vivid in his head, that his mind was arguing with what he would do in such a situation. Gripping the front of his diaper, Henry felt his cock and started to rub himself through the wet padding. He allowed his thought to turn into a storm of situations, fantasies, and scenarios to run through his head. Henry even the hilarious idea of them becoming a group of adventurers and perhaps going on this "baby adventures" that Atda mentioned to him. He'd be fine with anything, just as long as he could be with them again.

As Henry started to jerk himself off, he didn't think about the babyish, humiliating, or erotic adventures or circumstances they would get into; he fantasized about lying next to them again. Seeing their smiles, hearing their laughter, and maybe telling them that he loved them all. Of all the things rattling around in his head at that moment, it was that that made him wince. It was the idea of telling any woman, at least other than Mommy, that he loved them. A dark part of him remembered Hope's words, and he didn't think they'd want a freak like him as some romantic partner. They needed someone that could protect them as well, someone that had the maturity to make the right decisions, and someone that could be a good role model for many children.

Henry couldn't do any of that; he was just some big baby that would always depend on some caretaker. Maybe once he had the money and fame, he could hire a full-time nanny or caretaker, but he doubted it would ever be anything more than that. But didn't he deserve to be an adult as well? Henry had never been allowed to be a man to another woman. Perhaps briefly with Tixi, but in the end, he still didn't feel anymore like a man after losing his virginity.

"Ahh, fuck." He angrily muttered to himself as those thoughts prevailed. He was closing to losing his erection as he considered his negative qualities as a lover and man. Not wanting to let this ruin what precious little peace he had available to him, Henry did the only he could do and doubled down on his babyish side of things.

"Fine, I'm a big baby. I need my diapers, I need my mommy, and I need my playmates!" He let his thoughts move towards any twisted fantasy in his head. He thought about finding Tixi, looking all cute and cuddly in her diapers, not knowing if he should join her or not. His thoughts turned to him, grabbing her small and delicate goblin body and pulling back her diaper so he could fuck her. He then thought of Atda just pushing him down to the bed, mounting his body, and pleasing him while promising to protect her baby boy. He desired to see Uzhi and Fulrie all diapered up, looking at him with a lust he'd thought he'd never see directed at him by a woman.

But as his thoughts returned to Mommy, all he could think was being with her again. But he was surprised to see himself kissing her on the lips and her returning it. Henry felt a part of himself wanting her to see him once as a man, even though she was his Mommy. He felt conflicted as his fantasy soon returned him nursing from her breasts, but Henry felt his hands wandering around her body and touching her. He wanted to be her baby, but he wanted to be inside her.

"Ahh, haa, haa, mama!" He came with a body shuddering climax. He felt his whole body burn for a second and then cool down considerably. He was breathing like he just had sex, but it felt more like his mind had started to shut down upon his thoughts, turning to him wanting to fuck the woman that loved him like only a mother could love a child. Henry didn't know how to feel about this; was this wrong or right?

He groaned and covered his face with his hands; he just wanted to blow off some steam! Why had this gotten so difficult for him? Five women running around in his head, and yet somehow, he confused himself during the last minutes of masturbation. He idly wondered if this was what it meant to be in a relationship? He started wondering what might happen if more women joined in this "fun." As Henry got comfortable and changed himself into a nighttime diaper with plenty of powder, he questioned so many things and what he was supposed to do about it all.

As it soon became pitch-black outside, Henry got comfortable and tried to fall asleep. He let his mind wander once again, thinking about these women in his life. It wasn't like there was a real chance he'd meet them again. It was a big world and a dangerous one at that. But thinking about either of them dying sent a shiver down his spine. He reminded himself that while he and the others enjoyed these little games, there was always some threat lurking in the shadows of this world. As he started to fall asleep, he could barely hear the sounds of the roar of a dragon off in the distance. Four days ago, that would've kept him up all night, but now? Now, there were far greater fears and concerns running through his mind as he drifted to sleep.

---

Another two days passed, and finally, Henry was getting close to civilization now! He had spotted several signposts and what looked to be a road. Judging from the look of things, Henry was less than a day away from Theramore Island. He felt relief and some pride well up in his chest; not only was he going to make it to his destination in one piece, but Henry also survived nearly a week in this hellhole with limited or inadequate supplies.

Surviving this place had to be an accomplishment for a beginning explorer. Henry felt some smugness, thinking about how cool this story would sound to Mommy and the girls when he told it to them, granted he wouldn't mention the diaper rash or his crying fits. So he made his way in the direction that the sign was pointing towards, hopefully, civilization. And now, on an actual road, it did feel this was a change of luck in some ways.

Henry made his way down the path, and after about three hours of walking, he smelt something. He caught it on the wind, but a sapient individual prepared it. After nearly three days of surviving on baby mush and milk, it smelled heavenly to him. Being this close to Theramore, it couldn't have been Horde, but then again, he hadn't seen any patrols or signs of them. But as he made his way closer to the smell, he figured he'd be willing to take a chance at getting a taste of this delicious meal. It wasn't like he didn't have money to compensate whoever made it! As his stomach growled and the thought of perhaps talking to someone else after a week of isolation, Henry moved with purpose.

The delicious smell was coming from a small encampment. It had three tents, an active fire, and what looked like a pot over the fire. As Henry approached, he called out to anyone around, "Hello?" but no one answered him after even a third and fourth attempt.

"Well, I'm sure they won't mind if I help myself and pay them back with a gold coin." This soup was probably made up of a whole 12 silver ingredients. No one would dismiss his generosity even if they found him eating their food uninvited. He's found a nearby bowl and spoon and serves himself up some of this soup. Henry sits down on a nearby log, producing an audible squish from his wet diaper. Well, maybe if he ate fast, he could change his diaper before anyone comes back, but he wonders where these people are supposed to be. After all, who leave a fire unattended?

Henry eats his soup fill; it had onions, spinach, shrimp, spices, and even regular meat. Someone was a great chef because it all tastes fantastic to him. It was good to have adult food again, and soon he feels a warmness spread throughout his body. He can't stop the yawn escaping his mouth or the feeling of sleep weighing heavy on his eyes. Henry was a tired little boy, and perhaps he needed a nap.

Unfortunately, he didn't have the time to set up a tent. He had no idea why he was so tired all of a sudden. Maybe something in the soup? Then again, it wasn't like he had been going through the Marsh on three to four hours of sleep and not a lot of nutritious food. His body must have been catching up to him. But taking someone's food AND then sleeping in a stranger's tent? Well, maybe if he just rested his eyes for a couple of minutes. He walks over to one of the tents, the one that smells the nicest, and goes inside. He doesn't take that much time to notice that it seems to be a woman's tent as he promptly passes out.

---

Henry awoke feeling pain on the right side before hearing a voice, "Wake the fuck up!" Wincing and letting his eyes adjust, he looks up to see a rather attractive woman angrily glaring down on him: she purple skin, long animal-like ears, and a body of a trained warrior. He saw a fantastic shade of blue hair that was tied up in a military-style bun and saw a pair of eyes that were glowing as they stared down at him. Henry, of course, knew what species she was; she was Night Elf! As the young adventurer looked her over, he instantly noticed that she was wearing what looked like a chainmail bikini of all things. Oh, there were shoulder and leg guards, along with other pieces of armor that protected other vital parts of the body from harm. But otherwise, she looked like she was wearing just metal underwear.

The young man's thoughts were interrupted by another vicious kick to his abdomen. He started coughing from the wind, getting kicked out of him before he felt her grab his jerkin's neck guard and practically dragged him out of the tent and then thrown him to the ground. "Fucking hell!" He painfully exclaimed before he felt her right foot, which he noted was bare of anything footwear, pressing down on his ribcage.

"So you were the one that has been stalking my sisters and me for the past two days!" She ground her foot into his chest, causing significant pain. "I told them that spiking the soup with that sleeping agent would catch you. Too bad they aren't here to see that I caught our target."

Even while getting kicked, Henry tried to get a word in edgewise, "N=not, who you think I am." She didn't seem to believe him. "You are the only person we've seen this far past Theramore, you fit the physical description that my sister gave, and you thought to slip inside our encampment while we were gone." The Night Elf leaned down to get a better look at Henry, "You look like some human child. Are you trying to steal our panties or something? Catch a glimpse at some virgin pussy?"

She was now digging her heel into his chest, and while she wasn't wearing anything on her feet, she applied enough pressure to make Henry genuinely feel pain. She stopped, though, as she sent a disgusted look down at him, "Pathetic. I don't know what the hell you thought you'd accomplish, but this little perversion of yours ends here." The Night Elf gave a sadist grin before she pulled out a wicked-looking knife.

Kneeling, while still keeping her foot on Henry's chest, she made a slight gesture with her knife, "Maybe I need to perform a circumcision? Or perhaps I should geld you?" Henry was sure that she was fucking with him, but the way she was eyeing him and how crazy focused she was on scaring him, well, he started to wet himself. A loud hissing sound could be heard now, which confused the hell out of the Night Elf.

"What the hell is that sound?" She sniffed slightly, "And why does it smell like...?" Now she looked disgusted but also confused, "Did you fucking piss yourself?" He was getting a flashback to when Atda had him in a similar position. But unlike last time, Atda had only made a small gesture of trying to harm him. This woman was threatening to cut off his dick and balls. Still, Baby Henry came out. However, he didn't try and be cute; instead, he felt the waterworks come out, and he started sobbing.

"Pweashe, shthop hurthing me!" He couldn't stop himself from lisping over the pleading.

For his troubles, he got a hard smack across the face, and he tasted iron in his mouth. "Shut up! Fucking pathetic." The Night Elf didn't wait any longer and took her foot off the crying boy's chest. Henry felt her hands work his pants, and soon she grasped and pulled them away from him. He felt vulnerable and afraid now, on top of being humiliated, his wet diaper on display, with tears coming down his face and pain across his body.

The Night Elf didn't seem to take any pity on him, though, "What the fuck is this? You look to be wearing some big-baby diaper. Are you some pervert? Not only were you stalking us, but were also you rubbing yourself off to the thought of us changing your fucking diapers or something?" He didn't answer; all he wanted to do was run away right now. He wanted Mommy to save him or one of the girls. He felt her knife briefly across his skin as she quickly sliced the tapes off his diaper, pulling it back to let his urine-covered penis be exposed to the elements. She sneered down at the offending genitals.

Henry was sure she would mutilate his genitals, but instead, she tossed the knife away and stood up. Looking down at Henry with some disgust, she started speaking, "You know what, you are so pathetic I'm not going to do anything. I might as well make you our plaything for now." Her dirty foot hovered over and then pressed down upon his cock, though she wasn't grinning into it.

"I don't know what crib you escaped from or why you were out here, but I think I'm going to punish you, and then some." She then surprised Henry by taking off her top and bottom. Henry was rewarded with the sight of her muscular body, generous and firm tits, and a black bush over her pussy. "Now then, I'll give you something to cry about!"

She grabbed Henry by his arms, pulled him up with ease before pushing him back into the tent that he was sleeping in, walked in while he was still down, and kneeled over him. "Such a precious baby butt." He felt her hands gently grip one of his ass cheeks before she grabbed both his legs and pulled his lower half onto her lap. He knew what was coming but couldn't stop it.

"Let's see how red I can make it!" She started smacking his bottom, hard and with force. Henry didn't even attempt to begin the toddler-like wailing that escapes his mouth. After about three minutes of crying and yelling, he felt something stuffed inside his mouth. "Quiet! Don't take that out of your mouth until I say so!" She commanded and continued spanking him. The poor baby boy cried and cried for a solid ten minutes as she worked his ass. He kept pleading in his head for Mommy to come and save him from this, for anything to happen to this nasty, self-righteous elf. He could barely make out through the tears in his eyes that his diaper-bag was glowing green and yellow.

She finally stopped, and Henry felt his asscheeks were hot, sore, and likely welted. He felt the Night Elf take out whatever she stuffed inside her mouth. She unfolded it in front of Henry, and it was a pair of panties, "See, you got some panties for all your trouble," Henry felt her grab his sore ass, "But I don't think it was worth it!"

Henry tried in vain to crawl away, but she tugged on his jerkin and pulled him onto his back, which resulted in him wincing and crying out in pain. She was soon sitting on his chest, and Henry could see her pussy was now dripping with wetness. In the dimly lit tent, he could see the look of lust on her face, "You should be so happy right now. You get to see some maiden pussy after all!" And without any warning, her snatch was soon right in at his face and mouth. Henry smelled a combination of smells, some good and some...odd. It wasn't like Tixi, which benefited from baby powder mixing in with her natural scent.

"Now, you are going to be a good boy and eat out my pussy. It's more than you fucking deserve, but I think it's a good punishment." He felt her soft and muscular thighs start to press in on his head, "But if you don't do it, I might go back to chopping your cock and balls off." She made her point clear when he felt her grab his penis, but not his balls, in a vice grip. He didn't have a hard choice to make, and with some practiced ease, he started to eat out her pussy. He could hear a sigh of relief from the Night Elf.

"That is...that is good." She sounded at least amused with that, "Hmm, you are good at this. I suppose you aren't so good with the actual fucking portion, then? I didn't think so; there is probably a reason that little thing of yours is kept inside a diaper." His captor was taunting him now, "I saw the designs on that diaper. Are you just a big baby?"

Henry didn't see any reason to lie. He just gave an affirmative "Mhmm!" while eating her out. She tasted quite good, almost like honey mixed with blueberries.

The Night Elf gave a shuddering breath, "Now why would a big baby like you be out here, in the Marsh without his mommy, and peeking at big girls like my friends and me?" She sounded coy, not caring why Henry was out here by himself. "Maybe," A haughty laugh, "Maybe you are a lost baby!" Ironically, she wasn't wrong but just missing the context of that statement.

"Is that what it is? Baby boy didn't know that he was skeeving on us woman, but he was looking for a mommy to take care of him?" The way she was saying that line made Henry realize that she was still just taunting him. He felt her roughly grab the back of his head and pushed his face further into her folds; Henry now had trouble breathing.

"Or maybe you are just some fucking deviant." Her words were dripping some venom now, "I think what we are going to do is hogtie you up and have our way with you. Don't get the wrong idea, though. You aren't getting any more pussy or titties with ys." Henry felt her hand move slowly down to his rear before he felt a pair of fingers roughly touch his asshole. "Certainly, other ways to enjoy playing with a little boy like you." She thankfully pulled her fingers away but went back to holding his cock in a vice grip.

Henry couldn't take this anymore. His heart was beating erratically. He had trouble breathing now, and the pain across his body was immense. All he could think now was that he'd either be getting mutilated or that this vindictive woman and her friends were going to rape him. He didn't deserve this, no one deserved something like this, and he wasn't even the person she was looking to capture! Every part of his mind was screaming for something to save him from this moment and punish this woman!

'Mama, help me!' Henry's baby side cried out in anguish. With this final call of aid, the yellow and green glow of the diaper-bag began to increase in brightness and hue, somehow taking on an almost dark look to it. The Night Elf finally noticed the intense light and gave a very appropriate "What the fu" before the entire tent was awash with a blinding explosion of light and energy. It was so surprising for his captor that she pulled her pussy back from his face, allowing him to take a much-needed breath of air.

Henry felt an incredibly familiar warmth wash over him. It wasn't even like a warm blanket was covering his body, but more like the embrace of pure tenderness and love. It wasn't just Mommy he felt, but Tixi, Atda, Uzhi, and Fulrie as well. The pain across his body, and especially his butt, seemed to die down slightly. What surprised him more was when he felt the weight of his body start to decrease significantly. Everything happened so fast, and thus dramatically, he barely had time to look over and see the diaper-bag starting to dim, and finally, the light faded away completely.

The young man's eyes had to readjust after being right in the line of sight of such a light. But as his vision returned, he felt the weight on the chest was now softer along with being lighter and heard what he thought was the all too familiar sound of a diaper crinkling. As his vision cleared, he looked up and saw that the Night Elf woman was still on his chest. As he got a good look at her, Henry blinked as if he wasn't sure what he saw at that moment.

She also blinked as her vision returned and looked down at herself.

Her body was, for lack of a better word, altered. She still had her generous body and bust, but she lost her muscles. There were no longer abs running along her stomach, and her arms and legs looked thin. Her blue hair, which had been in a bun, was now free and washed over shoulders like a waterfall. Gone were the scars of hard training and battle, replaced with baby smooth and soft skin. She didn't look like a Night Elf warrior, but more like a very feminine and delicate young woman.

Whatever clothing she had on when they started was gone now, save for a very familiar-looking garment around her waist.

It was a diaper, a very thick one that was causing her legs to spread. It was purple, though of a different shade compared to her skin tone. It had white stars, little yellow moons and hugged her crotch in a way that made Henry think it had been made just for her. He could feel how soft it was on his chest, which helped reduce the pressure from her still sitting on him.

She blinked a few more times before a combination look of shock, horror, embarrassment, and confusion appeared on her. Gone was the confident and arrogant elf, now replaced with a childish version of her.

"W-whath thhe fuck?! Whath happened tho my cwothhesh?! Whath am I wearing?!" She quickly noticed how she was speaking, "My voice, why can'th I shay anythhing correcthwy?!" Henry noticed that she looked distraught and then tried to glare at him. "You fucwing freaw! You did shomethhing tho me! Fix ith or I'ww cuth your penish off!" That last part sounded like some petty threat from someone that was trying to appear tough.

As her words left her mouth, Henry stopped focusing on how strange this situation was and then thought about how angry he was at this moment. This bitch was still calling him a freak and had the gall to threaten him? He didn't consider himself an angry person; far from it, he was more than willing to submit in the face of conflict. But this whole situation was different, and he was tired, scared, angry, and hurting from what this woman did to him.

It must have come as a surprise to both of them when Henry grabbed the Night Elf's now soft and delicate arms roughly, inciting a stunned and startled yelp of pain from his captor before Henry savagely rolled her to the ground. She was trying to fight back now, telling him to let her go, or he'd regret it. Henry responded by getting on top of her and then did something he'd never done to a woman before; he slapped her. It was not a light slap, and it shocked her so much that she stopped resisting long enough to grab her arms and pin her.

Her strength was gone. Even with her Night Elf body, she seemed powerless under Henry, "Geth of me, you're hurthing me!" She cried out in pain, and he could see tears in her eyes.

"Yeah?! This fucking hurts?!" He yelled at her, and she winced and closed her eyes, "You were so cocky just a minute ago, but lose your strength, and suddenly I'm one in control." She was looking away from him, and he grabbed her head and applied pressure that caused her to gasp in pain, "Look at me when I am talking!" She opened her eyes, and Henry saw something directed at him; he never thought possible; fear.

No one had ever been afraid of Henry. All they saw was either a weak man or a big baby. But his former tormentor was fearful of him, and he felt so fucking strong in this moment. For once, he was the one in control after being humiliated and embarrassed for being a baby. The only one in this tent wearing a diaper was her, which gave him some much-needed confidence.

"You like hurting people, like making them your toy?!" Henry started smacking her thighs and grabbed her right breast in a vice grip. She thrashed under his attacks, and the Night Elf had little trickles of tears running down from her eyes.

"Sthop, pweashe shthop! I'm shorry; I didn'th mean any of ith, I wash jushth thrying tho shcare you! I washn'th going tho do anythhing!" Her arms were trying to push Henry away from her. All her statements did was fuel his anger, though.

"Well, you fucking scared me, alright! And I guess making me eat you out and threatening to rape me was just part of the scare tactics?!" The very pissed-off human felt every fiber of mind on fire. The pain, and fear, and humiliation that still lingered was driving him to return it to this woman tenfold. His cock was still out, but her pussy was protected behind this padded cage. He stopped assaulting her breast and thigh and started to work on her diaper.

"Let's see how you like being on the receiving end." As he got ready to pull down her diaper, the Night Elf started wailing like a scared toddler. She started sobbing incredibly hard and covered her eyes with her arms, not wanting to watch herself getting violated. However, as Henry was preparing to rip off the diaper, he heard her yell something that brought him back to reality.

"M-mama! I wanth my mama!" The Night Elf started calling out for her mother to save her. Henry paused as he thought about Mommy, thought about the girls, and then what he was doing at this moment. He noticed that he was breathing erratically, the pain was still over his body, and he didn't feel the familiar comfort and security of a diaper tapped around his waist. The now returned adult baby looked down at the sobbing and terrified young woman he was sitting on, and he realized what he was just about to do to her.

'Oh, oh, light. What the fuck am I doing?!' Henry got off of her and watched as she tugged a small blanket protective around her body, curling up into a fetal position and still crying for her mother to save her. A wave of disgust and shame washed over him, and Henry could only utter a few "I'm sorry" to her in some half-assed gesture.

He grabbed his diaper-bag quickly and walked out of the tent in a daze, his lower half exposed and still not believing what he almost did to her. He promptly pulled out a diaper for himself, taping it on in a hasty fashion, and then grabbed his discarded clothing and whatever loot was left. As he gave one last look at the tent where he left a traumatized woman, Henry did the only thing he could do; he ran away.

---

Henry ran for what was probably a good half-hour. He was still on the path to Theramore Island, but it felt like he was running in some direction in hopes of getting away from what just happened back there. Whatever happened back there terrified him. His mind couldn't comprehend what happened to the Night Elf or what he almost did to her.

He finally stopped running, somewhere near a crossroads of all places. The confused and still terrified adventurer felt sick to his stomach, although that wasn't being poetic. Henry started puking up the soup and whatever he ate this morning in the middle of the path. A combination of nerves, heat, running, and the sleeping agent likely didn't mix well inside his stomach. He pulled out a baby bottle of water, but rather than suckle from the nipple, he just took the top off and started trying to wash out the taste of puke and also cool himself down.

Three minutes later and Henry sat down on a nearby rock. His diaper felt awkward on his crotch, but he ignored it. Still breathing heavily, Henry buried his face into his hands and tried to think of what had happened. He wanted to cry, he wanted to shout, and he wanted so many other things at this moment. Instead, all he could do was think and let his mind wander.

What she had done to him, had it warranted such a response from Henry? The Night Elf claimed she was trying to scare him, but she forced herself on him and threatened to mutilate his genitals. She caused physical harm to his ass and implied that she was going to rape him. She had kicked, slapped, and belittled Henry. Getting caught like this wasn't like with Atda, where they're at least an attempt at tenderness or maternal desire in place. It was like Hope all over; that woman saw him as a deviant or a freak.

But Henry had hurt her too, and he felt an ache in his heart. He wasn't a violent person; though he understood how to fight and killed before, there was never ill or malicious intent. However, Henry wanted to see her hurt, wanted to see her tears, and wanted her to beg. 'Just once," He thought to himself, 'I was going to be the scary monster in someone's eyes.'

Was that how he wanted to be, though, some figured to be feared? He wanted respect, fame, fortune, and the adoration of others. But fear as well? He couldn't deny that it felt intoxicating after Henry spent his entire life being the happy, bouncing baby boy to so many people. Just once, he wanted to be the one in charge and not be some diapered baby that couldn't do anything. He might have accepted that he was a baby, but Henry couldn't deny that he was still a man that had hopes and dreams outside of diaper changes and breastmilk. Fear and power meant something in this world; it would make it so that others wouldn't walk over him anymore, like Hope and that Night Elf did with him. Henry was a submissive man, but even he had limits. If he had could instill fear in would-be enemies, he could finally be his own man.

'But,' he thought to himself, 'that wasn't what got me this far.' Henry had survived due to the love and compassion of others, which was because he reciprocated it. All the women he'd met so far loved him despite not having power, and it wasn't even because he was a baby. They loved him because he opened himself to them; he shared his love, joy, and innocence, and they responded in kind. That meant something, both to himself and others. Still, Henry wanted to be a person he defined and not defined by how he acted or what he was wearing. How could he be anyone else otherwise?

Henry made a sudden realization and started to give a bitter laugh. It all made sense now, Henry had come to terms with being an adult baby, but he hadn't figured out what type of adult he wanted to be. There was some cosmic irony in all of that. Though perhaps that made sense to him, it was as hell to be a baby, and it was challenging to be a functional adult. Maybe there was some wisdom there?

His thoughts drifted back to what he did, and he realized that he had done a terrible thing. What that Night Elf did was indeed wrong, but two wrongs don't make a right. He'd hurt someone, probably traumatized them, and done so wholly out of anger and maliciousness. What would have happened if he hadn't come to his senses? It was an evil act, one that he almost willingly committed. He'd need to repent for his actions, but he wasn't sure how he could go about doing that. This whole event terrified him.

There was something inside Henry; it was like a beast that wanted to do things to others. He briefly felt it when he saw Tixi in a diaper the first time when he wanted to fuck her or get her to suck him off. It had started to show up recently in his fantasies as well, going so far as to corrupt his images of Mommy. As his thoughts turned to her, he could only imagine how disappointed, upset, and ashamed she would have been upon seeing what he did to that poor baby girl. It was another motivating factor never to do something like that again.

Thoughts of the white hair Draenei made him focus on something else that happened, the diaper bag. The object in question was still hanging off his side and looked at it warily and with trepidation. This thing was beyond just making diapers and other innocuous baby items. It had done something to that Night Elf, transformed her into something that he could overpower and defeat, but also did something to her mind. Henry felt like he was fighting someone that was, emotionally, younger than even Baby Henry. It was like the diaper bag regressed her in only certain portions; reduced muscle mass, the inability to annunciate, and having an infantile response to things. She probably wet herself at some point during Henry's tirade against her.

Anyway, this changed things and brought up comfortable questions. Henry could now recall that Hope, Atda, and Tixi were all "zapped" by the diaper bag at one point. While he had no idea what happened with Hope, he was now recalling there were significant changes in Atda and Tixi's personalities that ultimately led to them ending in diapers, such as in Tixi's case, accepting second infancy. The idea that the magic of this bag had influenced them was disconcerting. Did Uzhi and Fulrie go through a similar process? If they did, wouldn't Mami Wuta have stopped it?

And what would've happened with Hope? As Henry considered the idea of her ending back in diapers and getting babied by Salma, a smile formed on his face, and he quickly had a new fantasy to think about tonight for masturbation.

Such fantasies aside, he was still concerned about the powers of the bag now. What if it turned someone else into a diaper-clad baby? What if it could turn Henry back into an honest to gods baby? He didn't want to consider such a thing. But as he gazed upon the rather innocent-looking diaper-bag, he didn't feel like he was holding some reality-changing device of the gods. It was still the last thing that his Mommy gave him, but that also made him wonder how she got such a thing in her possession? Did she know when she gave it to him what strange power it held?

So many questions as he looked over the diaper bag. The mystery of the diaper bag and what happened at the camp was causing Henry to feel like his entire world no longer made sense. He needed answers, at least for the magic item he was carrying in his hands. But Henry was in luck; he was on his way to the home of Jaina Proudmoore. One of the greatest mages on the entire planet. If he could get an audience with her, she could probably examine the diaper bag and determine how powerful it was, maybe even find the source of said power!

Henry had a new objective in mind. Once he got to Theramore, recuperated for a bit anyway, he'd see Jaina Proudmoore. He felt some determination where there was once dread and worry. It might not have left him, but it was no longer his sole worry. As he looked over the crossroads, he saw some signs pointing towards Theramore and a Shady Rest Inn place. As Henry looked at the Theramore sign, he knew he would get there before the end of the day. A great sign, as that meant Henry could sleep in a real bed tonight.

"Okay!" Henry announced to no one as he psyched himself up, "I got this! I don't know what is coming next anymore, but I know where I am going and have a goal in mind." The diaper-clad adventurer felt confident and ready to face the world.

But right before Henry set out on his journey, he felt his stomach rumble again. He grimaced at the sensation and wondered if he needed to puke again. But it didn't feel like he needed to throw up once more, though Henry quickly realized what would happen next. "Damn it, why now?!" He cried aloud as he squatted down and soon felt himself feeling the back of his diaper. He whimpered at the messy feeling clinging to his still recovering rear end.

Okay, maybe his first immediate objective was a fresh diaper. Then he'll make his way to Theramore.

[Posterchina]

Still at this, hope people are enjoying.

---

Chapter Nine: Drunken Therapy and Manly Acceptance

Finally, after over a week in this hellhole, Henry could see the proverbial light at the end of the tunnel. After changing his diaper and putting on a thicker one this time around, he continued on his way to Theramore Isle. The young padded adventurer had a new goal in mind, but Henry's thoughts still lingered on what the baby boy had almost done to that Night Elf and also the diaper bag itself and the power it held. Convincing himself that he'd have an easier time reviewing said questions once he got a bath, warm food, and rested in a soft bed.

As he continued walking for another two hours, Henry had the first sign that things were looking up. He had finally encountered fellow humans and even some High Elves while patrolling the road he was on. They didn't question where Henry came from or when he asked how far Theramore was at this point. They pointed him in the right direction and advised him to keep an eye out for bandits, monsters, and dragons. Only one person might have noticed his padded state, though it was some older-looking High Elf priestess. She didn't comment, but she likely was going to spend the rest of the patrol wondering if that strange human was wearing a diaper of all things.

Anyway, with renewed vigor and purpose, Henry continued on his journey to Theramore. It was getting close to the evening now. Henry was ready to get inside a cozy room at an inn. Having a place to himself would be fantastic after weeks of being looked after by some mommy figure. So with some little kid-like logic, he was relishing the prospect of not being told what to do. Ironically, he would spend the rest of the night going back and forth between baby time and blowing off some steam. Henry was going to act like a diapered prince for as long as he could!

Soon though, and as the sun began to wane in the sky, he finally arrived on the outskirts of Theramore Isle.

Henry had expected to find Theramore Isle to be a rather small and innocuous location. The reasoning behind this was that due to the environment that surrounded Theramore. No doubt, it would have to contain itself significantly. Otherwise, it infringed upon the swamps of the Marsh. In his mind, it would be perhaps a large town or outpost, not the bustling city that people made it out to be in the stories he heard. Upon arriving in Theramore, he was both right and wrong. It was indeed a somewhat small city, but even as he approached from the North Road, Henry could see and hear the bustling activity of a vibrant city.

More importantly, he could see the massive mage tower, known as the Citadel. That was the center of government in Theramore and the home of Jaina Proudmoore. He could see it glowing an arcane blue even from this distance. It was almost like acting as another lighthouse, and Henry figured that was probably an intention on Miss Proudmoore's part. The Battlements of the city-wall were impressive as well, and there cannons and guard towers everywhere. As he approached the North Gate, he could see disciplined guards wearing the gold and white plate armor of Theramore.

"Halt there, lad." One of the male guards called out to Henry as he approached. He didn't seem too interested in Henry, all things considered. Henry was human, this part of the Alliance. Besides, he didn't look the part of someone that was causing trouble. The diapered hero didn't get annoyed either at being called a "lad" by the trooper.

"Hi there." Henry gave a small wave as he approached. He must've had looked odd and probably dirty. Henry had been wearing the same set of clothes for the better part of a week in the Marsh. He hoped that no one was going to notice his diaper.

Thankfully for Henry, the guard didn't seem to take a good look at his clothing but instead his face, "Fucking hell, lad. It looks like you've been through the wringer. You been sleeping outside in the Marsh or something?"

Henry didn't feel like bragging over that he did do just that, and for a week. No, he just wanted to get to an inn. "Or something. Is there a problem?" He didn't want to sound impatient, but Henry wanted to get inside, and there was a warm feeling in the front of his diaper.

"No trouble, lad. Just need to check your bags real fast." He pointed towards his carrying bag and, of course, the diaper bag. Henry felt very nervous right now at the thought of someone else seeing his diaper supplies. The idea of trying to explain such things wouldn't go over well. At best, they'd laugh at him until he got away from them. At worst, they might want to question him for having such items.

He could attempt to lie or weasel his way out of this situation, but the fates smiled upon him. Before either he or the guard could speak up, his compatriot spoke up. "Hey, Derrick!" The stranger called out to this Derrick. "Sarge wants you and me on the docks for contraband duty, right fucking now, or you are getting sword shoved up your arse. His words, not mine."

The guard in front of Henry rolled his eyes before making a rude gesture with his hands towards his compatriot. He looked at Henry, gave him a very bored once over, and then said, "I seriously doubt you are looking to cause any trouble, lad."

Henry nodded, "No, sir, I am not looking to cause any trouble."

The guard nodded and stepped aside from Henry, "Welcome to Theramore Isle then." With one last half-gestured sense of pride, the man turned around and briskly walked towards his compatriot, complaining about how the sarge was always busting his ass off to his laughing companion.

Breathing a sigh of relief and thanking the Gods and Loa, Henry walked forward into Theramore.

---

Henry was a city boy. He spent 22 years of his life inside Stormwind. When he was finally allowed to go off on his own, which considering his perpetual baby status, made for a long time, Henry found Stormwind to be a truly massive place. It was like a living organism in some ways, and other times he felt like he was standing in some monolithic building that stretched for miles. As a child, the city was both a wonder and a home; it never felt restricting or crushing. Now, as an adult, the familiarity was just as comforting as a warm diaper or the bars of a crib surrounding him. A city meant there was life, there were people, and there was peace.

Then again, maybe Henry was just happy to be inside one after nearly a month. Light knows that a week in the bloody Marsh wanted him to get away from such things, if only for a little while longer.

But as he stepped into the heart of Theramore, he was greeted with the sounds, sights, and smells of a city. Even as night approached, there were still people hawking their wares, talking to one another about some inane item or gossip, and the familiar sounds of a blacksmith hammer banging against something. He could smell saltwater mixing in with a host of other familiar scents; bread, fish, fruits, and dried meats. Thankfully there wasn't an omnipresent smell of such a city, no doubt due to the magical wards that reduced such unpleasant fragrances (thank you elves!) from the city itself.

There were people everywhere. And while it wasn't even a tenth of the size of those in Stormwind, Henry could still make out dwarves, humans, and high elves among the crowds. A very diverse city, considering the history behind it. As Henry walked around, he remembered another reason he liked cities; no one noticed his diapers. One would be hard-pressed to make out his padded bulge among the multitude of people. The sound also made the issue of his crinkling non-existent, and any peculiar odor would go unnoticed.

As he took in everything, he once again felt a little bit of renewal in his steps. Henry felt good, simple as that. It felt like he had accomplished something of importance, and it made him like a real explorer. Making his way towards the inn of Theramore, he cast a glance towards the Citadel and was in awe of its grandiose style. It looked similar to the mage towers back in Stormwind, but considering that Jaina Proudmore had likely created this one herself, it had a unique design. Upon closer inspection, it did seem to be like a combination of a mage tower, guard tower, and a lighthouse.

The Citadel had a government building's practicality, but it also had elegance, beauty, and power of magic imbued in its stone. That sounded like Jaina Proudmoore, all right. The strongest sorceress on the planet, a beautiful woman, and a heroine of the Third War, Burning Crusade, and the Northern Campaign. No doubt, every straight man and plenty of women thought about Jaina Proudmoore in one private thought or another. Henry wouldn't be ashamed to admit it; hell, he didn't even include her in any adult baby fantasy of his. He'd have loved to do it once with her in a completely vanilla-like fashion.

And Henry was going to try and meet with her and try to figure out the magic behind this diaper bag. And even see if there was a source to it. He never would've thought that he'd attempt such a meeting, even more so when he figured that it was going to be for such a bizarre reason. It was going to be a very odd conversation, and Henry wondered how he could phrase it in a way that didn't embarrass him. As he stared at the tower, he heard a voice next to him.

"Do you need a diaper change, sweetie?" It was a woman's voice and nearly made him jump out of his skin. He couldn't believe it; someone already knew he was wearing a diaper and a wet one?! He turned to the voice and saw that it wasn't aimed at him at all. It was a mother with her little boy, who looked to be about four or five years old. The little boy was probably a bit too old to be in diapers still. His red face and teary eyes confirmed he didn't like that his mother asked that out loud.

"Mama, don't say that so loud!" He looked quite embarrassed, and it got even worse when his mother took the time to kneel and pull the front of his pants back. Henry looked around and saw that there wasn't anyone else paying attention to the scene, well aside from him. Henry tried not to pay attention and turned his back to them, but he could still hear their conversation.

Henry heard a sigh from the mother, "You are soaked. Why didn't you tell me you needed to go peepee?" There was a small child's whining sound at her intrusion and announcement.

"I was watching the soldiers..." Henry smirked and remembered how just about every boy was awestruck upon seeing any soldiers or royal knights parading through Stormwind. Still, that wasn't the type of response that his mother wanted to hear.

"Honestly, are you doing this just to get my attention?" She didn't sound upset or angry, just confused and frustrated.

He heard the little boy speak with a tone that hinted that might have been the case, "N-no." To his surprise, the mother gave a good-natured chuckle that made Henry's face feel hot as he recalled Mommy doing something similar.

"Sweetie, if you want to wear diapers, just tell me. I won't get mad." He heard a shuffle of feet but no response from the boy. As Henry continued to look towards the Citadel, crossing his arms to look deep in thought, he heard another chuckle after a brief pause. This time he knew, almost certainly, that it was aimed towards him.

The mother spoke up again, "Don't worry, sweetie, the nice young man over there isn't going to make fun of you if you say yes." So the little boy saw Henry and figured that he was overhearing the conversation. And knowing his luck, the mother was quick to notice his diaper bulge in the back. How the hell were mothers capable of doing that? He'd need to ask one at some point. Henry also felt some sense of accomplishment over not indicating that he heard that line directed towards him, but the woman likely knew he was listening to some extent.

"Can I wear just diapers again, mama?" Henry didn't know that kid was likely blushing like crazy. He barely heard the last request from him as well, "Can you also treat me like you used to?"

His mother gave a good-natured laugh, followed by the sounds of her picking up the toddler. "Oh, sweetie, you'll always be my baby. You don't need to ask me to treat you like one." He didn't turn around as he heard them walk away, though he did hear some giggling from the little boy. Turning around, he was surprised to find his heart racing slightly, but also, his mind was wondering about how Henry was here at the right time to witness such an adorable event. It made him wonder what had happened to him to land himself in such situations that resulted in him getting babied for the better part of a month. Even just being witness to such an event, while not aimed at him, was making him have strange thoughts.

The strangest of which was envy. Henry was envious of that little boy having such a kind and understanding mother or the fact that the little boy dared to request that he be treated like a baby. Most children refused to admit that they liked such a thing to their parents, but then again if Henry had admitted to wanting diapers and being babied to most of the women in his adventuring life now. It was just so strange to bear witness to that particular event upon his arrival in Theramore.

So while he enjoyed the heartwarming scene and wished the mother and child a great bonding experience, Henry believed something was afoot. He needed Jaina Proudmoore's help in figuring this diaper bag out, suspecting that it was the source of all these weird situations. So as Henry moved towards the inn, Henry replayed that scene in his head and imagined himself being the little boy and Mommy being the mother in that position. Even though she knew that he wore and liked being in diapers, it was always fun to imagine himself telling her that he wanted to wear them and be her baby boy as well. He briefly thought of Tixi and her courage to admit that she was a baby to others, and he wished he could have it as well.

But until then, he had another fantasy in mind for tonight.

---

Henry arrived at the inn; the Arcane Mug; The inn's signboard, hanging above the entrance, depicted a mug of everlasting ale. It was an impressive building. It was three stories, and that included the ground floor, but it was of sturdy design. He idly noticed that there were unique stones that seemed to be part of the foundation. There was some magic in this place, built from the very ground up.

As Henry walked inside, he felt another familiar ensemble of smells and sounds. Not only that, he could feel the magic of the inn. There was no doubt that there was an assortment of spell wards, the so-called inn magics, at work inside the Arcane Mug.

It is considered to be a universal mix of spells of elven, dwarven, human, and gnomish designs, a veritable weaving of magic to create a comfortable atmosphere for an inn. Such as it was, Henry could hear a gentle tune played from somewhere in the inn, but not by any bard. There was a pleasant air, neither too hot nor too cold, and it carried the kitchen's smells. All the tables, chairs, and even the footrests looked inviting, and the lighting inside was just right for any species that entered this establishment.

An inn like this was a place for travelers like him to rest and relax. Henry noticed there was already a small evening crowd, looking to be an assortment of sailors and off-duty guards. Humans, dwarves, and elves mixed like it was no issue. Looking around at how spacious the ground floor was, it would likely get a lot more crowded once the sun went down completely. There were still workers milling about, including what looked to be a rather cute High Elf woman and a young but handsome human male. Henry only noticed them because he could see the two of them bickering about something. He ignored them, though, wanting to buy his room and get a diaper change right away.

With how soaked it felt, he could already imagine Mommy or Salma chastising him for not getting a grown-up to change his diapers. At least he hadn't pooped himself in quite a while. Once again, no one should notice his diapered state, so as he continued to try and not make a distinct waddle, he walked up to the innkeeper of the Arcane Mug. She looked to be looking over something, perhaps a ledger of some kind.

"Uh, excuse me?" Henry remarked as he approached, and the innkeeper instantly looked up from her ledger.

Henry saw that she was an older woman, probably in her late 40's but still looked quite decent for her age. To his surprise, she was wearing what looked like a small military uniform of sorts, but not something akin to what the actual Theramore guards were wearing. Aside from that, Henry saw that she a chestnut brown hair, gorgeous red eyes, and a delightful body.

She gave a once-over at Henry and looked down at her ledger, "If you are looking to purchase a room for your parents, they'll need to be here; I cannot let someone's kid calls dibs on a room."

Henry stared and tried not to get annoyed. Getting referred to as a kid didn't use to be a problem in Stormwind; well, if they didn't know, he was the big baby from the orphanage anyway. So why was everyone now assuming that he was a lot younger than he looked?

"...I'm 22 actually, and I'm purchasing a room for myself," Henry remarked flatly and had to resist the urge to grin as the blush appeared on her face when she realized he was telling the truth.

"O-oh, oh light, I'm so, so sorry! You look so young, and uhh," Henry heard snickering from the elf girl and human boy, which caused the innkeeper to turn and glare at the two, "GET BACK TO WORK, YOU TWO!" It was somewhat comical to the camouflaged adult baby to watch this unfold. Still, the innkeeper took a deep breath and looked at Henry with a wide smile.

"Let's start over; my name is Janene. I am in the innkeeper of the Arcane Mug." She tilted her head to her right side slightly, "Are you looking to purchase a room with us, sir?" He couldn't stop the smirk at how she emphasized the "sir" at the end.

Henry wasn't looking to press his luck, so he nodded at the now identified Janene, "Yes indeed. I want a room that has a bath and something to clean my clothes. Also, something private as well, and I'd like to also pre-purchase a meal for tonight." Henry listed off to the innkeeper. He was once again noticing that she was looking over his slightly disheveled and dirty clothes.

"Well, we have one of the nicer 'noble' rooms. But those cost one gold and 50 silver pieces." Henry didn't bother rolling his eyes, and he pulled out a satchel of coins he had hidden away on his person. Thanks to Tixi and Uzhi, Henry had 25 gold coins on him. He pulled out two gold coins and handed them to her, "You can keep the extra silver."

Janene's eyes brighten, and she took the coins with no shame in her eyes, "Well, let me get you your room key. Dinner is in a couple of hours, we have a nice crab stew, and our selections of spirits are quite delectable and plentiful." She sounded quite cheerful now as she momentarily disappeared and reappeared with his key. "Top floor, number 9, and it's the last one, the right!"

He started for a few seconds before grabbing his key and nodding, "Right. I'll be back down for dinner in a couple of hours then." He didn't want to wait any longer, and he needed to clean up and get into a new diaper. Janene gave a small confirmational nod before writing something down in her ledger. The young man didn't wait any longer and turned to leave for his room. He didn't see where that young pair had run off too, probably trying to look busy or slacking off. Regardless, not his problem, so with thoughts of a bath, bed, and dry diapers, Henry moved to go upstairs.

As he walked away, he remained unaware of a solitaire dwarf watching the whole exchange and smiled while watching Henry leave.

---

The inn was a lot bigger on the inside. As he waddled up to the small staircase, he could see plenty of rooms on the ground floor though they were clearly for the cheapest patrons. As he moved up to the second floor, he could see a more beautiful aesthetic built into this one. It was undoubtedly for merchants, mercs, adventurers, and perhaps off-duty soldiers as well. Upon reaching the third floor, he saw regal-looking carpet lining this hallway. There were even a few paintings, some plants, and a much more vibrant color palette of white, blue, and gold.

He made his way to Room 9, at the very end of the hallway. "Perfect," Henry muttered to himself with satisfaction, "no one should be able to hear me." As he approached the door, he felt a brief surge of magical energies, and the door unlocked and opened by itself. Henry glanced at the key and noticed there were some runes on it, fancy. Pushing the wooden door, which he saw that it was of an oak material, and stepping into the room, the mage-lights instantly turned on and illuminated his temporary lodgings.

"Woah." Henry whistled at how luxurious and rich this room looked. It was smaller than he expected, but it was still leagues above what he was used to in the past. There was a small wooden desk with a comfortable-looking chair, clearly for the noble who needed to write a message away from the masses. The bed was queen-sized, with soft-looking sheets and pillows, a small window was to the right side of the bed as well, and the clock was hanging to its left. There were several gnomish appliances, including a washing machine and a stovetop. They were stacked on a beautiful table in the corner of the room and looked to have not have been used in a while. A small dresser, vanity, and armoire of dubious quality sat next to the bed. He looked down and saw that under his feet was a very soft carpet as well, likely exported from Stormwind.

It was nice for two gold, at least for Henry anyway. He saw the bathroom was unlit, and his attention focused on getting into a bath right away. He closed the door behind him and immediately started stripping his clothes. Soon he was clad in a soaked diaper, now sagging between his legs. He briefly caught the state of it in the small vanity and realized that he was closing to leaking. Once again, he heard Mommy and Salma scolding him and getting angry for not changing such a wet diaper.

He felt his baby side whining at wanting to get a fresh diaper on since his current one was no longer warm and squishy but just cold and wet. Henry agreed and promptly headed towards the bathroom with an exaggerated waddle. He saw an actual toilet, which he would not be using, a small mirror and sink, and of course, a tub. The baby boy wasted no time drawing water through the use of a magic spell and turned the rune of warmth that was off to the side of the tub on, which had quick the instant effect. Steam was soon filtering into the room, and Henry wasted no time taking off his diaper and letting it fall to the ground with a wet thump.

Upon entering the tub, Henry felt his muscles scream in pleasure as the heat, and likely some of the inn magic worked into his weary bones. As he slumps down into the hot water, he recalls hearing stories of magic users using their power to create healing spells using the elements. At this point, Henry was sure that they just had a magic type to enhance mundane means of relaxation. He let himself slid down until his head was underwater. Unlike what happened when he almost drowned, Henry felt a little better having a light on above him than the pure darkness that took his life.

He quickly pulled back up and felt completely renewed. Now he just needed to clean up the accumulated dirt and grime from the past week. Henry had to admit one thing, but he was happy his pubic hair was gone now. It made diaper changes more comfortable, but it also prevented his crotch from smelling all kinds of awful. There were just some smells that not even baby powder could hide from a perceptive nose. With that in mind, Henry grabbed some nearby soap and got to work on cleaning himself.

After 30 minutes of washing, scrubbing, and soaking, Henry finally exited the still steaming bathroom. He looked and felt quite refreshed now. "Okay, diaper time!" He announced to his room, content that he didn't have to worry about any neighbors hearing him. Feeling a little silly and enjoying the plush carpet under his feet, the naked baby boy got on his knees and crawled over to his diaper bag. Grabbing some fresh supplies and a dry diaper, the adult baby hoisted his body upon the bed and laid a changing mat and supplies and a white diaper with blue and gold trim to it and pictures of little ships, anchors, and flags. He grabbed his pacifier and plopped it into his mouth, and then unfolded the inviting garment on the mat.

"A nice, clean butt to be tapped into a thick and dry diaper!" He announced and then sat down on the soft padding with a small giggle. He quickly got to work, putting powder all over his crotch and butt, savior the smell before tapping the diaper on and enjoying that safe and content feeling. He patted and gripped the front of his diaper, enjoying how thick it felt against his cock. He stood up and went to finish a few things before settling down for a couple of hours of fun. Cleaning up his supplies and then placing his dirty clothes in the magic washing machine, Henry soon returned to his temporary bed and lay on top.

The only sound heard in the room was him sucking on his pacifier and occasional crinkling from his diaper. He wanted to maybe be Baby Henry for a bit, or perhaps masturbating for a while, but all he could think was how soft and warm his bed was at this moment. Figuring he could maybe rest his eyes for a bit, Henry pulled one of the blankets back and crawled under its covers. He was pretty tired now that he thought about it, and it had been a while since he slept in a bed. He was a little hungry and thirsty, but for now, he'll get in a nap. That was pretty babyish in a way.

He drifted to sleep, exhausted over the events of today and this entire week. But as he rested, his dreams were not so kind to him.

Henry was back in that tent; below him was a scared night elf. His body kept her in place, his hands holding her arms pinned, and all he felt at that moment was that her fear and pain were necessary. It was the same thing Henry felt just moments before; now, the angry adventurer was giving it back to her in spades. He saw her body, altered that it was, and found his getting excited. Henry's manhood demanded that he put this bitch in her place, for mocking and harming him, for forcing herself upon him like he was some whore. But now he was going to fuck her like some whore.

'Mama, I want my mama!' It was her final cry for help before Henry covered her mouth and defiled her body.

Henry awoke with a start and was breathing hard as the last vestiges of a nightmare faded from his mind. He sat up and tried to control his beating heart and tried not to recall what his dreams had shown him. It was perhaps foolish of Henry to expect that his inner thoughts wouldn't focus on what he almost did this afternoon. He realized now that his guilty consciousness wasn't going to let him forget. He felt no desire to play the part of a baby or masturbate to some erotic fantasy in his mind, not after what he just saw.

As he was rubbing his face with his hands, trying in vain to get out of his head the visage of a terrified woman, he looked over at the clock and saw that it was now well into the evening. Figuring that he wasn't going to sleep anymore or want to try and enjoy himself, he might as well go down for dinner.

Henry walked over to the washing machine, finding that not only were his clothes clean but dry and pressed to prevent any wrinkles. Speaking of dull, he felt his diaper was only a tad wet, not even really noticeable, so he was probably okay to keep wearing this one. Once donning his adult clothes, Henry slipped out of his room and towards the ground floor. He did instantly notice upon stepping outside that he could hear plenty of activity. It sounded like the night crowds had arrived.

He'd go down to have dinner and then drink until he wouldn't think about terrified night elves and what kind of man he might have been.

---

The downstairs of the Arcane Mug was packed! There were people everywhere and from all walks of life: humans, elves, dwarves, gnomes, and even some goblins. There were sailors, soldiers, merchants, minor adventurers, scholars, and what looked like magic users. The Arcane Mug workers were moving about the place, all smiles while they took orders, cleaned tables, or some in cases talked with the patrons. The music playing was loud but not enough to cause issues with anyone's conversation. The air was fresh yet warm, and the ambiance was quite calming.

Henry could hear entire conversations going off at a rapid-fire pace and with all manner of topics. The discussions, debates, and arguments in an inn were how a big baby like Henry could learn about the world at large. Indeed, none of the orphanage matrons wanted to corrupt the baby's mind with talk of war, politics, and other such adult topics. But Henry enjoyed hearing them, even if he never took part in such conversations. Henry took a moment to bask in the atmosphere before Miss Janene spotted him.

"There you are, sir." She approached him and had to practically yell over the din of conversation, "I was about to send someone to get you. Well, just real fast since it's packed, but you have a reserved table over there." She pointed to a table, a small one, hidden away from the rest of the crowds. Henry frowned slightly; it would make it hard for him to hear any conversations. But it might have been for the best; he was trying to relax after all.

"Sure, that works for me."

Janene nodded with a smile, "Great, I'll send over Telvia to you and get your order."

"I thought it was just a stew tonight?" He was confused as to why he'd be able to take an order.

"She's taking your order for alcohol," Janene remarked with a smile, though Henry looked confused.

That sounded like a backward notion of service, "You take orders for drinks, but not for food?"

The innkeeper shrugged, "Hey, we have to make do with what we got. Anyway, enjoy the meal!" She quickly took off, and Henry just rolled his eyes before heading over to his seat. It was indeed a sort of hidden away position, with an awkwardly placed potted plant and statue, the whole ensemble obscured Henry from view.

"Two gold and I get the cheap seat? Lovely." He took a seat and smirked upon feeling the familiar padded on his backside. Well, at least no one could smell his accidents. Henry waited for this Telvia to take his drink order, and while doing just that, he felt like someone was watching him. After nearly a week in Dustwallow Marsh, the traveler had learned the uncomfortable gaze of a creature stalking him. He ignored the feeling; it was probably just someone looking at him since he got this weird spot. But as he continued to sit at his table, he felt the gaze intensive more and more.

"Hi there, you ready to order?" Henry nearly jumped upon hearing an upbeat voice. He turned around and saw the High Elf girl from before, holding what looked to be a small menu. Being able to see her up close, Henry found that she was a real cutie. She had red hair that seemed to be almost a blood crimson that was shoulder length. Her face, like all elves, was beautiful to look at, and with those sea-blue eyes, Henry wasn't surprised to find himself lingering at her. She had that girl next door feeling; it almost made him think of Tixi. Then he looked at her garb, and he almost let his jaw drop in surprise.

Her dress was scandalous! It looked like a combination of servant girls' outfit and a maid's uniform. A short skirt that went barely past her thighs, a blouse that showed a decent amount of cleavage, and it fit her body perfectly. She was brave to be walking around like that among a bunch of soldiers and sailors.

"If you keep staring, I might have to charge you extra." She gave Henry a very amused grin. To his credit, Henry didn't blush, but he was just so confused all the same.

"I'm sorry, but I must say you are gorgeous." He gestured towards her, flashy garb, "And very sexy. It's audacious of you to be wearing something like that around all these, uh, gentlemen. Is it safe to be walking around like that?"

Telvia giggled at his concern, "It's fine. I get tips from plenty of people here. Everyone loves some tits and ass during their meal. So no one minds it." Henry idly noticed something unusual as she was speaking; looking past her shoulders, he could see the young man watching the exchange, arms crossed and not resembling all that amused.

"Well, he seems to mind." He made no subtle move in pointing out the man watching the exchange, who suddenly looked very interested in the ceiling.

Telvia looked over and gave a very cute growl, "I keep telling Eldric not to stare at me when I'm working; it annoys the customers." Henry watched with some amusement as this "Eldric" gave her a "what did I do?!" look after getting a glare from Telvia.

"Boyfriend?" Henry asked and was surprised to see her stiffen before she relaxed and gave an awkward laugh, "Him and Me?! No way, sweetie, I'm not going to tie myself down to some flicker life, err no offense." Henry could recall that elves would call the mortal races "flicker lives" due to shorter lifespans than elves. Regardless, she was deflecting something, but he wasn't going to push the subject.

"Well, he doesn't look too happy to be seeing you like this." Henry again pointed out to Telvia.

"Pfft, he's just overprotective. We're childhood friends and all that." That surprised him; she was likely about as old as he was? Rarely did Henry meet an elf that wasn't somehow over a century old. Henry looked back over at Eldric, and he didn't like how Henry was talking to her still.

Henry was just a tad amused, "Well, now he just looks annoyed at me."

"He's just jealous." The High Elf smirked at Henry, "Here watch this," She moved across and sat down next to Henry, allowing her to into Henry, and she made no attempts to stop from having her supple breasts push up against his arm as she did so. This time, he did blush at the contact as Telvia started listing off the assortment of brews and spirits that the Arcane Mug had access to. Henry noticed that Eldric looked pissed but more so at Telvia.

"Now then, what'll it be?" The High Elf got up from sitting next to Henry and looked ready to place his order.

Henry thought about his drink and decided on the most potent beverage on the list, "Give me a pitcher of Kryptman's Gold."

Telvia blinked, "That's uh, that's some pretty strong stuff."

"Good." Henry didn't look like he wanted to continue the conversation. The High Elf took the hint and wrote down his order.

"Well, alright, then." She gave Henry a winning smile, "I hope you enjoy your meal!" Telvia took off without even attempting a further conversation with Henry. Watching as she walked away, the elf was swaying her hips and ass. She turned and gave Henry a little smirk before she disappeared. Henry had enough time to look at Eldric, who was none too happy. It was crazy, but it didn't look like he was jealous but more concerned for her. Henry also didn't miss the fact that Eldric was paying close attention to Telvia even when she wasn't helping patrons. He knew that look all too well.

"He's either fucking her already, or he's thirsty for that pussy." Henry blinked when he heard someone voice those exact thoughts. He turned to it and was surprised to see a rather...beautiful, stunning even, dwarf woman sitting at his table. She had hair that colored like a setting sun, almost a vibrant orange, with what looked like a long and intricate-looking braid to control that hair. A pair of ruby red eyes were staring back at Henry, adorned on an attractive face with full, luscious lips. Her body was to die for, large breasts that were constrained by a lovely crimson dress, and Henry could only imagine what the rest of her body looked like, but he could tell she took care of herself quite a bit. She had to be in her 30's, probably came with one of the merchants or ship captains, at least that's what he assumed.

Henry had no idea where this woman had even come from or why she was sitting at his table. A pessimistic part of him was wondering if this was part of the magic of the diaper-bag. But he didn't have the item with him at this moment. That said, he wasn't against her being at his table, well, for the most part.

"Uhh, yeah, I was kind of thinking that as well," Henry remarked awkwardly to the strange woman sitting across from him. "I'm sorry, but are you at the right table?"

She gave a very well-practiced shrug, "I do believe I am. I'm at a table with a cute man." It wasn't the cute comment that got Henry's attention; it was the man part. He idly noticed that while she had the dwarven drawl to her voice, she had no thick accent and made it easy to understand her quite a bit. She must have lived among humans for quite some time.

He didn't try to show his surprise, but the little chuckle that he got from her indicated that she knew how surprised he was with that comment. He wasn't sure what to do about this situation, and if he was candid with himself, Henry wasn't exactly too keen on having a companion right now, beautiful as she was. After everything that happened, all the strange thoughts he'd been having, and him trying to understand his inner turmoil, the diapered traveler wasn't really in the mood for any drama.

"Miss umm," He left the question hanging towards the woman to introduce herself.

"Braili, Braili Warflyer." That sounded like a dwarf name from the Wildhammer Clan, "and you are?"

"Henry." He opened his mouth to continue his question when she spoke up, "No family name?"

The human rolled his eyes, "I don't have one."

"I see."

"Miss Warflyer," Henry tried to redirect the conversation, "I'm not sure what your intentions are, but I'm not sure if I'm in the right mood for it tonight." He already wasn't looking forward to what was going to happen to his diaper after drinking this ale. He rather not have to go through a familiar song and dance with this woman.

The way she was looking at him anyway, she seemed to have a particular song and dance for occasions such as these. Henry wasn't interested in what she had in mind, and that was final.

"And what intentions do you think I have in mind, Mr. Henry?" She was giving him a coy smile now. The way she was acting made Henry feel a bit hot around his face, and it wasn't because of some infantile remark. Because this wasn't the standard mommy-dommy play or anything infantile related, this was something driven by libido. Braili was looking at him as a prospective partner in a particular bedroom activity. There was no ill intent nor anything pure in mind. Henry couldn't believe it; she was looking for a one-night stand! How many men would kill for a chance like this?

But then Henry reminded himself that while he was a baby, he wasn't sure that he was a man even after everything that happened to him.

"I'm sorry," Henry spoke up now with some regret in his voice, "I truly am, but I don't think I want whatever you have in mind to continue."

He'd expect some shock, resentment, or even anger. Instead, the dwarf kept that coy smile on her face and leaned into her chair. But before he could inquire further, Telvia arrived with his food and drink. "Here you go, sir, and, oh!" She noticed the dwarf at this table, "Mrs. Warflyer?!" Wait, 'Mrs' Warflyer?

The High Elf looked shocked, even more so when Braili gently grabbed her skirt and pulled it up. Henry was treated to a view of the Telvia white panties, which caused the elf to let out a shocked gasp. He couldn't help but focus on how cute they looked or how tightly they clung around her crotch.

"Mrs. Warflyer, stop!" The High Elf blushed and tried in vain to pull away from the dwarf's hands.

"Still wearing such childish panties? Honestly, girl, haven't you learned anything." The dwarf let go of the young girls' skirt, "If you want to keep Eldric's focus, you cannot act all cutesy around him. Get him alone in a room, tell him that you want him, and take him." The sun-kissed woman rolled her eyes, "Honestly, men loving having women that are forward with them." Braili looked at Henry, "I'm sure you can confirm that as well."

Henry was still a little mesmerized upon getting flashed Telvia panties, but he did agree all the same, "It certainly clears up any misconceptions." Granted, he wouldn't have as been forward as the dwarf here. It must have been their famous bluntness at work. Henry decided to change the topic, "So you know her and Eldric?" He gestured to the still blushing and embarrassed High Elf. It was interesting to note then that Braili was a local to Theramore.

"Aye. I took care of her and Eldric both when they were children." That would put her to be at least in her 30's then considering both Eldric and Telvia were 18 or 19 years old. This discussion, however, was putting Henry on edge. Anytime he'd encounter someone with any child-rearing experience, and they brought it up, he'd somehow end up getting a taste of their maternal skills. He decided to end the conversation before it got any stranger.

"Well, that's fascinating to hear, but I imagine that Telvia here is busy." He quickly remarked and turned to the High Elf, "Thank you for the assistance." Henry pulled out a couple of silver coins and handed them to the surprised elf, "And uh, a tip for your troubles." He pointed towards her skirt, and Telvia blushed again and quickly took off. The dwarf chuckled at the sight, but Henry just frowned and looked at her.

"As I was saying before, and for the third time now, I'm not interested in whatever you have in mind."

She leaned forward, still looking quite coy, and Henry couldn't help but notice how big her breasts looked when pushed together like that. "And why do you think I have some ill intentions? All I see right now is a man, sitting alone at a table, about to drink himself into a coma and looking miserable. So I figured I'd come over and chat with him and brighten his day up."

"Not. Interested." Henry remarked not so kindly as he grabbed a mug and started to pour himself a rather generous amount of Cryptman's Ale into his cup. He didn't bother looking at Braili as he quickly downed the beverage. It had a sweet taste to it, but Henry could taste the alcohol, and it was undoubtedly intense as it went down his gullet.

He must've surprised Braili because she looked confused now, "You are the strangest man I've met so far, and I've encountered many strange men."

'That's because I'm also a baby in mind, body, and soul.' Henry thought to himself before responding truthfully, "I honestly don't know what kind of man I am supposed to be anyway."

Rather dissuade her, she looked interested now. "I suppose you are a little young looking," Henry snorted, which the dwarf ignored, "but you are most certainly a man."

Henry stared at her for a few seconds, but rather than laugh or correct her, he poured himself another drink. This time though, she spoke up in a tone that wasn't flirtatious.

"If you drink that entire thing of Cryptman's, I can promise you that you'll die of alcohol poisoning." She remarked flatly as Henry just drank another cup of the ale.

He snorted in amusement after finishing his current cup, "Gods willingly, I'll be that lucky." He poured himself some more, but before he could bring it up, her hand grabbed the cup-bearing appendage. She looked earnestly at Henry now.

"Look, I don't know what's going on, but I don't think you should be drinking yourself into an early grave." She sighed and looked away, "I'm sorry if I am bothering you, but don't kill yourself over it." The dwarf looked ready to leave, and Henry felt a pang of guilt with how he was acting. It was oddly a childish action on his part, but it made him feel like an ass instead of cute or babyish.

"I'm sorry," Henry remarked suddenly, and that did stop Braili from leaving, "It's just that I'm trying to wrap my head around a few things." The young traveler sighed and pointed towards the pitcher of Ale, "If you want to make sure I don't do anything stupid, you're free to help yourself. I know dwarves have a high constitution than humans when it comes to stuff like drinking." Henry didn't know what the fuck he was doing or why, but he didn't like seeing women angry or sad if he was the cause of it.

Still, Braili at least gave him a smile, which Henry enjoyed seeing. "There we go. One should never drink alone, anyway." The dwarf gestured to his crab stew, "And I see you were more interested in the spirits of this place than its food."

Henry shrugged, "Just not hungry."

"I don't blame you. The crab stew can give you nasty indigestion." The adult baby was now happy he didn't start eating it; he wasn't moving to deal with a blowout in his diapers right now. Braili grabbed a spare cup on the table and quickly poured herself a glass of the ale. The two sat in silence for a bit as they drank before Braili spoke up again.

"I know we just met, but are you alright?" Braili asked with some concern, "I wasn't trying to upset you; I just figured you'd be interested in some companionship." She sounded earnest in trying to reach out to him.

Henry paused for a few seconds. He didn't want to talk to this woman. Nor did he want to engage in any baby-play with her, and even the concept of sex with her somehow wasn't appealing to him. All those thoughts just kept coming back over to what happened in the Marsh and what he'd almost done. He took another long drink of his ale, and Henry could start to feel a buzz in his mind.

"What makes a man?" He finally responded after a while, and Braili gave him a flat look.

She rolled her eyes, "Well, ideally, having a cock would be a good start."

"I wasn't trying to be funny."

The dwarf sighed and did see that Henry was severe, "From my experience? There is no simple answer to that question. You are the man that you are supposed to be, based on your experiences, your ties to people, and your notion of right and wrong." She took another sip of her ale before speaking, "Honestly, Henry, you are kind of bad at flirting."

"I wasn't looking to flirt with some random woman that just appears at my table." He countered to her, which the dwarf just shrugged at him.

"Well, why ask a woman a question about what it means to be a man? I'd have assumed that you got that figured it by now." She was quite surprised to see Henry start laughing uproariously.

Once he calmed down, he looked at Braili with a bittersweet smile, "I am not a man. And after what I did this morning, I'm not sure I want to be one." He poured himself more of the ale and drank it down again. At this point, he was expecting Mrs. Warflyer to leave within the next few minutes.

But after nearly 10 minutes of them drinking in silence, she was still here, even with how awkward it had become. "Henry, if you want to talk about it..." He could hear the genuine concern from her. It was touching, and it reminded Henry that there were still good people in this world. This stranger saw someone was hurting, and she wanted to help him.

Still, he laughed bitterly, "I'm so fucking pathetic." Henry covered his face with his right hand and tried not to cry. To his credit, he was able to compose himself before speaking again, "I'm sorry, but I don't think I can do this anymore." He wanted to leave and go back to his room, fuck getting drunk. He didn't deserve to forget what he did in some blissful haze.

"Stop." Henry heard Braili look at him with an expression that would broker no backtalk, "I don't know what's going on, or if I should even be getting involved, but you are troubled by something. So please, let's talk."

"You don't need to trouble yourself." Henry tried to argue in vain.

"I was willing to go through the trouble of getting you into my bed tonight. The least I can do is hear your troubles." Henry was taken back by how straightforward that response was and the admittance that she was looking to fuck him. "Oh, don't give me that look of surprise; I made it quite obvious from the start, as did you." She gestured towards her breasts, "You've been staring at them the entire time, even when you were trying to drown your sorrows in ale."

"Uh..." Henry thought she hadn't noticed him doing that.

"It's fine." She retorted quickly before getting to the meat of the situation, "Henry, what's wrong?" The way she said it this time, there was a little bit of maternal concern in her voice. It reminded him of Mommy, even though this woman had made no attempts to treat him like a toddler or infant. She was looking at someone that was in pain, that wanted someone to listen and trying to help him. He didn't know what Braili Warflyer, this beautiful woman, gained by hearing out this stranger's troubles, but she cared.

Henry felt his eyes water again before he started telling her what had happened.

---

It was difficult to explain everything that had happened. Henry cried only once, and thankfully, he didn't sob or blubber like a baby. He just felt tears of shame, guilt, and disgust fall down his cheeks as he recalled the events. Every so often, he'd drink so more ale and continue his story. Braili was listening to him the entire time, patiently and asking only a few questions.

Henry didn't ask her for forgiveness or to validate that he was justified in what he did. The diapered traveler just wanted someone to listen and hear how terrified he was of such an event. He tried to make sense of why he came so close to committing such a vile act. But when he was finally done bearing his heart out to this kind soul, Henry felt better. A burden had been lifted from his shoulders, if ever so slightly. But there was still some confusion and doubt in his heart.

Once finished, Henry could feel that he had wet his diaper quite a bit. It was starting to cool, though, which naturally was making Baby Henry uncomfortable. He ignored the feeling all the same and waited for Braili to respond to this whole story.

"What happened to you was disgusting. I never would've imagined a woman would say or do such things to anyone." Then she gave Henry a somewhat concerned look, "And what you were threatening to do was wrong as well. All I can say is that I'm glad you didn't follow up on it; you stopped yourself from going through with it even after the pain and indignities you suffered." She reached over and clasped his right hand with both her soft hands. "But it's okay, Henry; you don't need to beat yourself up over this."

"I just keep seeing her face, though," Henry remarked with an expression of despair. "I didn't want to hurt her, but I was enjoying it at the same time..."

Braili gave him a smile that was laced with empathy, "In the heat of the moment, we all do things that we will regret later on. I did so many things during the Second and Third War that still bring feelings of shame to my stomach. But you stomach them and try not to let them control or influence you." Braili was in the Second War? She was older than she appeared, likely in her mid 40's. Henry couldn't help but think about how great she looked at such an age.

"So what am I supposed to do then, just...ignore it?"

She quickly shook her head, "No, you have to make peace with it. Even if it takes you years, the pain of the act will never go away unless you can find some resolution." That would require going to find the Night Elf and asking for her forgiveness, a daunting prospect for him. He could very well die before even getting a chance to speak, that was if that woman ever returned to her original form.

Henry didn't know what to do otherwise. "I just-I want to know if this is the type of man I am going to be. Am I someone that feels good from watching the fear in other people's eyes, feeling powerful from it. If that is what awaits me, I don't think I want to grow up."

Braili snorted and gave him a queer look, "Well, I'm sorry to tell you this, Henry, but being a man isn't easy, and you, unfortunately, have to grow up. You need to be a man if you want to leave a mark on this world."

Henry was feeling tired right now and started resting his head on their table. "Ugh, I think being a baby is better for me."

That comment earned him another strange look, albeit one with some amusement. "Pardon, it sounded like you said being a baby was better for you?"

"Because I am one." Henry's drunkness was starting to affect him. The emotional roller coaster fueled the uncertainty, and now a desire to unwind was coming out in full force. The result was that Henry was the type of drunk that admitted anything that came to mind.

The dwarf was giving him another strange look, but it was with some amusement now, "Henry, can you explain to me what exactly that means?"

He groaned from his resting position, "It's complicated, but at the same time, it's not." Came his cryptic response as his thoughts kept coming back to him, trying to be a man. "I want to be a man, but it's hard for me to be one."

Henry heard Braili gave an exaggerated sigh from her seat, "I have so many questions. But I see that this conversation and dinner are not going as I planned." The dwarf got up from her seat and walked over to Henry's. "Let's go back to your room."

The adult baby gave a small whine, "I want to finish my drink." He went to grab the nearly empty pitcher. Her soft hand stopped him, and Henry expected her to scold him. Instead, she looked at him directly in the eyes as if to plead with him.

"I want to continue these conversations in your room, please?"

He looked down at the woman that had willingly listen to him spill his heart about what he had done, and found that he couldn't bring himself to deny her such a request. "Okay..."

She gave him a grateful smile. Henry got up from his seat and felt the diaper start sagging between his legs. His diapered state did not go unnoticed by Braili as she was now at the crotch level. The dwarf blinked and pulled back slightly as she realized what he was wearing.

"Henry, are you, are you wearing a diaper?!" She whispered the last part, not wanting to embarrass him.

He gave her a small smirk, "Correction, I'm wearing a wet diaper." To further illustrate his point, he grabbed the top of his pants and lowered them to give her a good view of the infantile garment. To his surprise, Braili got red in the face and then stopped him from pulling down his pants.

"Henry!" She scolded him now, "Don't pull down your pants like some toddler!"

His drunken self was having fun with her, "You are right; I'm a baby, so you are the only one that can pull down my pants to check my diaper."

The dwarf was sputtering now but stopped and calmed herself down before speaking, "Okay...so I guess this is what you meant by being a baby. Well, no problem with that, I guess." She had the decency to look a little embarrassed, "I certainly cannot call you out on it anyway."

"Huh, why not?" He was surprised to see her look away with a blush.

"I'd be a hypocrite, considering I like picking up young men to fuck." She looked a tad ashamed, "It's not something a 51-year-old woman should be doing."

Henry stared at the fucking 51-year-old woman in front of him. The same woman that just admitted that she was looking to have a one-night stand with him and who he spilled his guts out to. Braili, who seemed to be a stunning bombshell that could make most women half her age jealous, was ashamed at the thought of wanting to have sex with younger men.

"Braili, don't ever feel ashamed for doing what you enjoy. I can safely say, any young man would thank whatever gods that listened to their prayers to send a beautiful woman like you into their lives."

The dwarf smiled at Henry, "That's nice of you to say. But why don't we go back to your room and, uh, change that diaper of yours."

"I guess. Maybe I should've brought an extra pair down here. You could've just changed me on the table."

Braili was surprised to hear such a statement from him, "Wouldn't that be embarrassing, though?"

"Yes, I'd likely cry from the humiliation at getting soggy diapers changed in the open." He gave a cute giggle, which stunned Braili. But she wasn't disgusted, though undoubtedly curious.

"Henry, do you like humiliation play? Like, when people see you in diapers." She looked to be trying to figure out the enigma in front of her.

He gave a small nod, "And when people see that me getting treated like a big baby."

The dwarf nodded before asking another question, "Henry, how many times have you gotten drunk?"

"Uhh, I think this is the first time." He was able to determine that particular factoid in his drunken haze. He kept staring at Braili with a goofy smile, "Light, you are beautiful." He leaned down and to her level and tried to kiss her. The dwarf smirked and pushed him back, "Not yet, lover boy. I'm still wrapping my head around this stuff."

She ultimately grabbed his hand, "Well, let's just get back to your room for now, and then we can see about getting you in a fresh diaper, okay?" Braili was surprised to see Henry enthusiastically nod at the dwarf.

"Hmm, dry diapers would be nice right about now."

Braili couldn't help it; she laughed when she saw the look of pure desire on his face. "Okay, you are adorable when you aren't all depressed and mopey." She soon started guiding him away by hand. A few patrons laughed at the sight, but a couple gave catcalls and whistles at what they thought was Old Braili catching herself another body for the night. Thankfully no one paid attention to the waddle in Henry's step or the white plastic peeking out from the top of his pants.

---

When they arrived back at Henry's room, it seemed that Baby Henry was starting to peek out from drunk Henry. Before they even entered the room, Henry was already whining about wanting a dry diaper and pacifier. To her credit, Braili was taking everything in stride. After everything that Henry told her, she wanted him to feel a little better about himself.

Besides, she was still looking to have a little fun herself. She guided the giggling boy over this bed and let him sit before looking at him, "Henry, sweetie, can you still understand me?"

"Of course!" He was laughing now, which surprised her all the same.

"Well, I'm happy to see you are in a better mood." Braili felt him lean forward onto her, which caused the smaller woman almost to lose her balance. The dwarf felt hands wrap around her stomach, and she was pulled into a hug before Henry leaned back onto the bed.

"Woah, hold on!" She cried out at the sudden change in positions but then started to giggle and relax over how soft he felt when she laid on top of him. Though Henry was drunk, she was a little tipsy and was finding this whole situation outrageous and fun. His hands started feeling her body up, which in response, Braili had her hands start roaming his chest and stomach.

The giggling turned into silence, and the two of them even stopped having their hands explore each other's bodies for a little bit to enjoy the quiet and heat. Finally, it was Henry that spoke up, "Thank you, Braili." She felt Henry's hands and arms pull her a little closer, "I needed someone to hear me out." Ahh, so he was still slightly aware of their previous conversation.

She sighed into his chest, but it was one of contentment. "You are a good man Henry, don't let the guilt drown out all that goodness."

"Not a man, just a baby." He responded softly, but he felt her shake her head on his chest.

"No, I can tell that you are a man. You have this aura to you, Henry, it might not be something that makes you appear like some avatar of masculinity, but you don't need to be something like that. You are a man that radiates a feeling of acceptance, courage, compassion, and love." She moved up slightly and allowed herself to look at him in the eyes.

"You are the only person I've met in nearly seven years that reminds me of my husband. He had a similar feeling behind his gruffiness when I was around him." Henry could hear the longing in her voice and realized that Braili wasn't some promiscuous wife, but a widow was trying to rekindle a feeling that she had lost. He didn't know why, but he felt a burning urge to embrace her.

Henry tentatively asked her, "What happened to him?"

She laid her head back down on his chest, "Died during the Battle of Mount Hyjal. He and I were Griffin Riders stationed above the summit with our company." Braili was a Griffin Rider? Well, she was clearly from the Wildhammers. "We got ambushed by gargoyles, he held them off long enough for our riflemen to start picking them off, but he was wounded. His Griffin died before he did, which is an omen that he would join it soon enough. Gramoth, my husband, lasted long enough to tell me that he had cherished every moment spent with him, that I was the only one that could ease what pain he had in his life. He loved me until the very end."

Henry was in awe; her husband was something he wishes he could aspire to, a warrior willing to fight to the death to protect the one he loved but still capable of showing love to his woman. "Wish I could be even half the man he was."

The dwarf's head picked up and looked at Henry, "You don't need to compare yourself to him. I know for a fact that you are a man in your own right, so stop telling yourself otherwise."

"Braili, you'd need to only look in my diaper-bag to know that isn't the case." Henry sounded only a little bit ashamed.

The dwarf gave him another look before she shook her head and started to shimmy down his body towards his pants. He felt her hands unbuckle his pants and started to pull them off of him, revealing his diaper to her. The dwarf stared at it for a few minutes before she grabbed the tapes and started to pull them off.

"Henry, I'm going to tell you something important." She started as she pulled the soaked garment off of him, "It's okay for you to be a giggling baby boy, and it's also okay to be a compassionate, loving man. You don't have to be one or the other; you don't have to close one-off for fear of losing a part of yourself." She tossed the diaper off the bed before she started working off her dress. Henry gazed at her as her breasts were free from their confinement, then the rest of her body followed. He quickly noticed that she hadn't been wearing underwear this entire time.

The first thing he noticed was how well-toned her body looked, with stout curves and generous hips. There were also old wounds and some faded scars across her body, indicating her time as a soldier. He also saw a rather lovely and well-trim bush on her vagina, even a beautiful color of orange as her hair. The dwarf started working off his boots, which gave him a lovely few of her ass and slit, another stimulus for his hardening cock. Idly, he wanted to wash off the stale pee from his crotch, and he also wanted to suck from those boobies of hers.

Braili turned back around and then worked his jerkin, "Henry, what makes a good man is that they understand their faults and virtues — knowing that their actions have consequences and reaching out to someone for help. Strength isn't everything, but courage is essential."

Henry didn't sound convinced, "What if I want to protect someone, though?"

"Not every threat is something physical. Sometimes the best way to protect or save someones comes from caring, loving, and showing compassion even when afraid. If you can end a battle without having to raise a sword, then you already stronger than any one man, and that takes a lot of courage."

Henry allowed his hands to start moving across her naked body, "Not everything can be resolved with words and good feelings."

"Then fight for what you believe in with all your body and soul." Braili leaned forward and kissed Henry. She tasted like sweet wine, and as Henry gazed at the two ruby-colored eyes, they burned with intensity. "Henry, you are a man. You might be lacking in maturity, but you are a man. Okay?"

That way, she said that, with absolute certainty, was a great comfort to Henry, "Okay. I'm a man." It still felt odd to say that, but just like when he told Mommy he was her baby, it was becoming a lot easier as it percolated in his mind. Braili wasn't telling him to stop being a baby, but rather that he could be a man.

He gave a small nod before she leaned down and kissed him again, deeply and passionately. Her hands were now gripping his chest, and Henry gripped her ass with both hands. For a 51-year-old woman, she was still incredibly soft. Henry remembered hearing stories about dwarven women be hardy and stout creatures. Most men joking that fucking a dwarf must be like fucking a rock with a temper.

But her softness was divine. Braili smelled of rain and wind, giving her a feeling of comfort that he'd only ever had during a gentle rainy day. The way she was treating him was sweet, almost refreshing. She let him take the lead in this; even Tixi had taken the point when they made love. Henry pulled back from kissing her and let his mouth down to start kissing her breasts and nipples. She gasped in pleasure at how skilled he was when it came to exciting her with his tongue.

"Damn, that's some tongue." The sun-kissed beauty breathed out as Henry kissed and licked her nipples. He started sucking on them as well, enjoying the feeling and imaging himself nursing to get her breastmilk. Henry was a man, but the adult baby couldn't resist the temptatious thought from entering the front of his mind. He soon felt her hand grip his cock, and she started stroking him. It was a little awkward due to the size difference.

He pulled his mouth back from those gorgeous tits and then spoke up, "Let's fix our positions." He didn't bother waiting for her response as he sat up and got into a sitting position. Henry was a little concerned about getting stale pee and its smell on his sheets, but hopefully, his diaper absorbed most of the moisture. Braili looked expectantly at him before he grabbed her suddenly; he enjoyed the squeak of protest as he placed her on his lap. They started kissing once again, and this certainly was a lot better for the two of them.

After five minutes of making out and letting their hands roam around, Braili finally breathed out, "Okay, I want you inside of me." She leaned forward to Henry's ear, and he felt hot breath on it, "Right fucking now."

He didn't need any further instruction; all he did was grab his cock and gently push up Braili hips so she could lower herself down upon it. He felt her shudder in pleasure, and Henry nearly lost his mind at the wet tightness that surrounded his burning loins. The dwarven snatch took his entire cock in without any issue before its fleshy walls constricted.

"A-ah-ha!" Henry moaned at how good this felt. It was like Tixi, but it felt a comfortable warmth spreading from his crotch to his entire lower body. His nose was in Braili hair, giving him that rain and wind smell and her erect nipples were pushing into his bare chest. He could feel her arms and hands now gripping and groping his body, with her face buried in his neck.

"Braili!" He called out to her, and she pulled back and stared at him with those rubies she had for her eyes. He leaned forward and aggressively kissed her before pulling out and looked at her with gratitude, "Thank you for listening to me." His drunkenness, combined with his relief and pleasure, made him start shedding tears again, but at least they were tears of joy.

"Shhh," She gently and lovingly kissed him before pulling back, "It's okay, you are a good man Henry. A big baby, it seems, but you are still a decent man." She spoke with compassion and honesty, and Henry felt completed for some reason. Recognition of his infantilism, but also that he was a man. With an increased vigor, he intensified his thrusting inside Braili. The dwarf went back to kissing him as his cock worked her insides. They made love in relative silence; Henry savored the feeling of contentment that didn't come from being babied.

Five minutes passed, and Henry felt the need to cum. He made a small moan to get her attention, "Braili, I'm about to cum!"

She gave a quick nod to him, "Same here, just a little more! Put your body into it, Henry!" The dwarf was gyrating her hips in sync with his thrusting. Creating an almost electric feeling of pleasure that traveled across his body. Henry felt her bite his neck, which he responded by grasping her ass so hard he was afraid he would hurt her.

Henry didn't last much longer, though. He felt his muscles tighten, his back arch slightly, and finally, he came. Unlike all previous sexual encounters, Henry felt different this time. It was almost like he and Braili were just two people looking to have a moment to enjoy each other after an adult heart-to-heart conversation. She had treated him like an adult, even knowing that he was a big baby.

Speaking of Braili, Henry could see her starting whimper as she began to climax. Her smaller body shuddered, and she pulled back to look at Henry in the eyes as she came, "Fucking HELL!" The dwarf breathed out before her body just crumbled against his chest, "Okay, not bad." He could hear her mutter into his chest. He pulled his hands away from her hips and hugged her before leaning back. Finally, allowing his body to straighten out after being in a sitting position like that for six minutes felt good.

Braili was resting her head on his chest, "Hmm, you've got some experience for a man wearing diapers." She stated as a fact to him.

"Yeah, I do." He couldn't stop the pride in his voice.

She looked up and gave him a coy smile, "I thought you were a big baby? I don't think they are supposed to have sex."

"You haven't met the women I've fucked." Henry didn't sound like he was bragging, "Evidently something about seeing a guy in diapers that drives some women wild."

"I mean, you did look cute in that thick diaper. And I thought it was hot that you wanted me to change you on a table, thinking about how vulnerable and cute you'd have looked." She pulled her arms upon his chest to rest her on, "You are interesting, Henry. I want to hear your story."

He looked a little embarrassed, "It's a weird one."

"Believe me; I've seen a lot of weird things in my time." She gave him a friendly smile, and Henry couldn't but smile back.

"Okay, but before we begin, I think I might need to get a new diaper on. I don't want to make a mess in my bed, any more than we already have." As he got up, Henry felt the heat from Braili linger on his body longer than it should have, and he was thankful for it. His crotch was still wet and now sticky as well; he wanted to wash up.

The dwarf watched him in silence as he grabbed changing supplies and a nighttime diaper. "Wow, that's a thick diaper."

"I need them for the night." He remarked as he unfolded it and placed it on the bed. Braili watched with some interest as Henry started to clean his cock and balls, "I noticed that you have no hair. It's cute like that."

He blushed at the compliment. He sat down on the diaper, and before he could start to apply powder, Braili crawled over to him. "Here, I'll help put the powder on you." The dwarf didn't wait for his answer as she grabbed a powder puff and started dusting his body. "I've changed a few diapers in my time. Honestly, though, I used to threaten Eldric and Telvia with diapers when they got unruly." Henry couldn't help but think that he was right in assuming that a conversation involving diapers would've come up eventually during that conversation between Telvia and Braili.

Still, this didn't feel like he was getting changed by Mommy, Salma, or some other maternal figure. It was somehow more akin to Tixi but somehow felt like a friend just helping him put on some clothes. Braili wasn't making this sexual or anything. But she still was helping him and with a smile on her face.

"Hmm, never seen a diaper like this before." She was examining the disposable diaper, "I guess these two tapes hold it in place?" Braili was experimenting and quickly figured out what had to be done, pulling the front up over Henry's crotch and then using the tapes to fasten the diaper to him. Henry told her to check the leak guards, but after that, she gazed down at the rather thick diaper taped around her temporary lover.

She pushed her hands into the front of the padding, which caused Henry to giggle and kick his legs. "It's certainly quite thick. I didn't know they made diapers this big? The gnomes must've made them." She looked at Henry and gave him a coy smile, "Hmm, I bet you'd have loved to see Telvia wearing one of these? I wonder if I can get her and Eldric some of these diapers?"

Henry did imagine Telvia in diapers, but he was also shocked as Eldric also appeared in this little fantasy. That was odd; why would he'd have a boy, who he hadn't met, also padded up alongside her? Henry figured it might have been cute to see the two of them like that, but he never imagines any other male in his fantasies.

Thoughts of two strangers in diaper aside, Braili finished helping him put a diaper on Henry and then got back to resting on his chest. "Now then," She said, getting back into the familiar position she had before Henry needed to get diapered up.

"Tell me your story, the whole thing."

---

Braili was a good listener. Henry spent nearly two hours telling his story to her. She didn't interrupt aside to ask for clarification on something or someone. There were no teasing, no good-natured ribbing, nor attempts to make things sexualized. Like she had done before, she just heard him tell his story. It allowed Henry to explain what happened at the camp with the Night Elf further, which oddly enough seemed to piss off Braili more, though not at him.

"It's already one thing to accost and accuse a man of being a pervert, but if she saw that you were no threat, then she had no reason to do anything. Spanking you to the point of having welts only adds to her list of crimes. Unbelievable."

She seemed more impressed when he told her about Atda, Tixi, and the Troll Sisters. Braili was amazed to hear that he encountered an actual troll, Loa, which made Henry realize how rare it might have been for anyone to see them. When he started talking about Mommy and the diaper-bag, Braili seemed very confused and asked about the magic surrounding it. He told her that he was going to ask Jaina Proudmoore for help in that particular endeavor.

"Well, I'd be careful." She warned Henry, "If the magic of that bag was able to alter someone that much and produce items like it was nothing, it's clear something beyond what adventurers would encounter. You say some woman that wanted to take care of you, like an actual baby, gave it to you when you left her?"

"Yeah. Mommy had the means to stop me, but she didn't do anything."

That seems to pique Braili interests, "Why would someone, who had access to or the ability to make, a legendary level item and had the magic, not attempt to stop you?"

He just shrugged, "I mean, maybe she just wanted me to be happy."

"But she could've likely done that after a while anyway." She countered that point, "I'm curious as to what the exact reasoning she'd have to let you go." Braili sighed, though, before turning to look over at the clock; it read midnight now.

"Regardless," Braili started as she looked at Henry, "You have had one strange journey and an even stranger life, Henry. Something tells me it's only going to get stranger still. Odd as this sounds, I'm glad you told it to me." The dwarf gave him a smile that sent a shiver of pleasure down his spine, "It proves to me that you are an adult and a man to some degree. You were willing to stick to your morals, your passions, and your goals."

"Is that a sign of maturity, though? I left people that cared for me so I can be some explorer."

She nodded, "These women should love you regardless of the paths you take. I mean, if they are willing to wipe your poopy butt, they can accept you want to explore the world." Braili giggled at his embarrassment before speaking, "A man that takes the easy path or refuses to take a risk has resigned himself to a fate of mundaneness. And think about it, even with all the dangers and problems, you are doing what you set out to do."

Braili gave him a look that showed amazement at what he had accomplished, "Your travels are going to make for one hell of a story someday; I can feel it."

That statement and look touched Henry. All the girls loved him in their way, but sometimes it felt like they only inclusively saw him as a baby boy. But Braili saw him as an adult to respect, but she also held some awe towards him. Henry realized that he felt something stir inside his soul. It was, eerily enough, similar to the euphoria he felt when he saw the fear on the Night Elves face, but this time it felt like someone was looking at him with reverence and heroism.

Braili saw him, in some form or fashion, a heroic figure in the making.

"That's, that is..." Henry sniffed slightly, and he criticized himself for almost crying a third time in front of this woman. "Thank you, Braili. That means so much to me."

The dwarf leaned up and gave him a gentle kiss, "Remember me when you have girls swooning all over you, it'll be nice to know that I was a woman that saw you as the man that you are, and also what you wanted to be." The dwarf rolled over to his right side, "Now then, this old woman needs her sleep, especially after a youngster like you kept me up for so long."

"Heh, guess it's past both our bedtimes." Henry yawned and felt tired; as he thought that, Braili crawl under the sheets, Henry looked around for his pacifier. "Shit, where is it?"

"Where's what?"

"Uh, my pacifier." He blushed as the mage lights started to darken, "I like to sleep with it in my mouth." He heard a giggle and felt her warm hand grab his right.

"Here, I can take care of that for tonight." She gestured to him to lower himself and realized that she was offering her breasts to him. "I can't produce any milk for you, but I'm sure you won't mind?"

He didn't bother answering; instead, he latched onto the stunning tits of this supposedly 51-year-old woman and started to nurse. She giggled and chuckled at the feeling around her nipples, "Goodness me, every time I think I get this baby thing of yours, pegged; you just seem to surprise me." Still, Braili leaned into him and started to hum a gentle tune.

Henry's mind didn't drift back to the terrified face of the Night Elf, nor did he hear her pleas for help. Instead, he focused on the heat of Braili's body, her gentle humming, the taste of her nipple, the feeling of his thick and dry diaper, and the contentment knowing that he can be a man. Finally, the days' events reached Henry, and it didn't take much longer for Henry to fall into a deep sleep.

---

He was in a market square, similar to the one he had seen in Theramore — packed with figures whose features he failed to make out and full of life. He looked up and saw it midday, and there was a gentle breeze from the sea. He heard sounds of people talking and bargaining, smelled fresh bread, and could only wonder why he was here.

That was when he noticed how big and tall all the figures were to him. Henry looked down at his body and was shocked to see that everything wasn't bigger, but he was smaller. Smaller and younger. He looked at his little hands and saw that he was wearing a child-size version of his usual garb. Looking around, he was wondering what had happened to him.

But before he could even attempt to try and do anything, he heard a familiar voice speak out to him. "Henry, do you need a diaper change, sweetie?" He jumped and turned around to see Mommy.

"Oh, Mommy?" He was happy to see her, though he was surprised to hear his voice came out with a child's high pitch squeak.

Mommy looked just slightly different, she was wearing a dress suitable for going to the market, and her white hair was done in a single ponytail. She looked the part of a mother that had gone to do her errands for the day. But she still looked incredible, and Henry could see her showing off a generous portion of her cleavage.

This whole scene played out like what he saw today, but instead of Mommy subtly checking to see if he was wet, she grabbed at his pants and pulled them down. It didn't surprise Henry to see him wearing a diaper, but for his toddler-like body, the one he was wearing was abnormally thick. It had cute pink and blue trim and white body and pictures of pastel horses adorned on the front.

"Mama?!" He felt his face flush as he started to hear giggling and whispers from the crowd. He could make out comments about how wet his diaper looked, how he was too old to be wearing one, or that he must've had trouble reaching the potty. Henry felt tears stung at his eyes from embarrassment. Mommy, meanwhile, was sticking her fingers inside his leak guards, "Yup, that's a very wet diaper!"

She then turned him around, and he could feel her pulling the back of his diaper, "No poopies, though! Such a good boy." The Draenei patted him on the butt for not leaving a present for her. Henry felt his right thumb slide into his mouth as he started to suck on it, wishing for his pacifier and also a dry diaper. Another quick turn around, and Mommy was still smiling at him, "Shhh, don't cry, Henry." Her hand reached out, and a small green and yellow flame appeared, causing him to calm down slowly. He felt better now that Mommy was here and telling him everything was alright.

He pulled his thumb out of his mouth and sniffed, "Mama, I want to go home and change." He looked down at the ground, embarrassed at having to ask her even though it was expected of him. He was just a baby, after all.

She gave him a smiling nod, "That's okay. We'll go home right now, get you into a fresh diaper, and then you can have some of mommy's milk!" She leaned forward and hugged him.

That sounded nice to Henry, and while he was still standing in the street with his exaggerated diaper on display, he briefly remembered how nice it would be to live with her again as her baby. That it wouldn't be so bad, and he could stay with her, and...

'No, wait a minute.' Henry thought to himself as something awakened in his soul.

"N-NO!" He practically yelled and pulled away from the white hair Draenei. He looked confused, but things were starting to become more apparent and more evident by the second, "I-I-I want, I need to be a grown-up!"

"Henry, what are you talking about, sweetie? You're a baby!"

He looked at her with pleading eyes, "I know that! I accept that it is part of who I am, but I want to be a man as well!"

She looked a little concerned now but kept up her maternal grace, "Henry, you'll be a big boy someday."

"Stop!" Henry called out and backed away from Mommy, "Stop! I don't know why you are trying to stop me."

Now she was covering her concern by looking angry, "Henry, if you don't stop acting this way, I won't hesitate to put you over my lap and give you a spanking!"

He was still defiant, though, "You can do that, but it won't change the fact that I want to be a grown-up; I want to be a man!"

"H-Henry, please, you can be a big boy someday, I promise!" He could see what look like fear in her eyes, "Please, let's go home, and we can talk about this while I change you."

"Why?!" Henry felt tears stream down his cheeks, "You didn't stop me from going on my adventure! You were even cheering me on! Why don't you want me to be anything like an adult?"

"That's because you died, Henry!" She shouted at him now, and for a brief second, he saw yellow and green energies surround her body, "Do you still not understand how dangerous this adventure of yours has become?! I was willing to play along at first because I figured you'd at least run into a few caretakers, but then everything started going wrong. Look at what's become of you, Henry! You almost did something horrible to that little elf as well."

"I know what I did, and I feel horrible for almost doing it," Henry remarked with some regret in his voice, "That isn't the man I want to be, and I'm going to be better than that." He gave her a look that was beginning now, "But I need you to help me be that man! Please, I can still be your baby, but I cannot ignore this either."

"No, you can ignore it!" Mommy grabbed his hands with her own, "You don't need to worry anymore if you accept and come back to me! I'll take care of you, I'll love you, I'll even bring your precious girls over, and they can be playmates." Henry saw her blush as well, "I'll even let you do big boy things to Mommy in her bed, but you have to accept that you are just my baby. Just say the words, and I'll help you get home to me, and I promise that you'll come to be a man in time!"

Henry heard her bargain, and yet all he could was frown at her with angry tears, "Why don't you want me to be a man?" He choked out to her, "Will you not love me if I was one?"

When he finished that statement, he'd expected her to be frustrated or trying to assure him that wasn't the case gently. Instead, he saw a look of pure and abject terror on her face. It was the look of someone that had borne witness to something genuinely tragic, horrifying, and saddening all at once. It scared the hell out of Henry; what the hell had spooked her that much?

"NO!" She cried in assurance before pulling him into a hug, "No, no, no, Mommy will always love you!" He heard her starting to mutter, "I'm sorry!" and "I love you!" like he was about to disappear forever. Henry felt sympathy towards her and hugged her back. It took whatever willpower he had left not entirely to lose himself to her smells and warmth and touch.

"Please," Henry begged one last time, "I need to try and be a man."

She gave a gentle sob before he felt her nodding her head, "You'll always be my baby boy."

He nodded, "I never said I wouldn't." He heard a watery chuckle, and Henry smiled back.

When Henry pulled away from the embrace, he felt different again. This time he was back to his full-grown self, although the diaper around his crotch was still just as infantile, wet, and exposed. When Mommy stood up again, he could see a few tears lingering on her cheeks, and she looked away from him.

"I'm sorry, I'm so, so sorry." She admitted with a sniffle to Henry, "I just can't stand to see you getting hurt, Henry."

"Believe me, I'm not looking to get hurt either," Henry remarked with a small smile, enjoying the sound of his usual voice again. "At least I know you are protecting me."

"Henry, I cannot always protect you." She admitted to him, "Even if I had all the power in the world, I still have limits." The Draenei looked a tad bitter as she said the next line, "I keep getting held back from doing anything. It's so frustrating!"

He was curious about that, the idea that someone or something was preventing her from doing so much more, "Who are you exactly? Mami Wuta mentioned entities were interested in my survival. What is going on?"

She shook her head, though, "I can't tell you anything substantial; all I can tell you is that you are someone that needs to be protected. It's all so complicated, and not even I'm truly aware of where you fit into this." She clasped his hands again, "Just know that I will always try to help you, guide you through this ongoing nightmare of a world and that the light of your soul is beginning to burn brighter."

Again with this prophetic destiny sounding shit. Henry was worried that he was just some pawn in some local gods games or something along those lines, "Ugh, I just wanted to be an adventurer and explorer, get some fame and fortune, and maybe settle down with a nice woman." He gave a sarcastic smile to Mommy, "Not sure if I want to be part of some grandiose plot of intrigue and destiny."

"Well, if you come back with me, I can promise you that it won't be that bad..." Henry couldn't help but laugh at how hopeful she sounded and how she pouted at him as he laughed.

"Sorry, but I think I'm going to keep going and unravel this mystery myself."

Mommy looked like she wanted to say something but stopped herself and nodded, "If you think that is the right direction, then feel free to do so." Henry noticed the rather tepid response and wondered what that was about; there was so much happening in the background.

Henry got serious again; he kept his hands clasped with hers and asked his question, "Mommy, I want you to know that I love you. You'll always have a special place in my heart, and I'll always be your baby boy. But I need to hear you say that you accept me for being a man as well."

The Draenei looked like she swallowed a whole lemon, and Henry was afraid that she was going to deflect an answer, but she slowly nodded and spoke, "Henry, if you want to be a man as well as a baby, I accept it."

A weight was off his shoulders; he sighed in relief, "Thank you." He made an awkward attempt to stand taller and kissed her on her right cheek. He got a sad smile from her, and he wondered if their relationship would ever be the same again.

As soon as he finished with the kiss, he felt his dream starting to collapse around him. The marketplace began to twist and churn before collapsing; Henry looked towards Mommy, who began to glow yellow and green.

"Can I ask you one last question?" Henry inquired as he felt the dream around him collapse.

"Of course, baby boy." Henry allowed himself to blush at that; though she accepted him as a man, she'd likely keep calling and treating him like a baby.

"What's your name?" As he felt his body beginning to fade away and tug on his mind to the awakening world, Mommy gave him one last smile.

"Valrah." Mommy/Valrah answered in a way that made Henry think there was just an ounce of respect towards him before Henry felt a familiar blackness return.

---

Henry awoke with a start, the adult baby looking around and remembering where he was as he groaned and whimpered as he felt a splitting headache, his first hangover. This feeling, combined with the memories of the dream, caused him to bury his head under his pillow. It was then that he noticed something was amiss.

Braili was gone. He pulled the pillow off his head, wincing as the sunlight in the room hit his eyes, and looked around from his bed and saw no sign of the dwarf. Sitting up, he quickly noticed that his nighttime diaper was quite soaked, and he could feel a lump of poop in the back of it. He whimpered again at the host of uncomfortable sensations and then noticed one of his baby bottles full of water and what looked like a small potion with a note on it that said 'drink this and then the water.'

Quickly following the instructions, Henry swallowed a somewhat bitter tasting brew before grabbing the baby bottle and lying back on his bed to nurse from it. After about three or so minutes, he felt the headache and nausea start to leave him, but he needed to change into a fresh diaper. Still, what happened with Braili?

Once he felt well enough to move, he moved towards the bathroom with a significant waddle and went to work on cleaning himself up. A soak in hot water would probably help quite a bit. Henry walked out naked after soaking in the tub for the better part of 25 minutes and then returned to his diaper bag to get changed. It was then he noticed a rather lengthy letter sitting on top of his infantile pack.

It was addressed to him with a simple, 'Henry,' and he opened it up to read.

"Dear Henry,

By the time you read this, I'll be gone by now. I'm not one to stay for the morning after, so don't take this the wrong way. Spending time with you last night was, at first, quite weird but turned into a fantastic experience. It was nice being with a man that wasn't afraid to talk about his feelings, about his hopes and dreams, and your story is quite impressive. I won't lie; seeing you act like a baby and wearing diapers was pretty cute as well, so if we ever meet up again, maybe we can do some actual roleplay? Either way, I hope you have some success finding out more about this diaper bag, the magic surrounding it, and anything else related to it.

If there is one last piece of wisdom that I can give you, it's never to stop being who you are or ashamed of it. Don't let anyone tell you otherwise, Henry. Be a man or a baby; it's your choice. You have a beautiful, loving spirit. You are willing to admit your mistakes, ask for help, and move forward. You are compassionate, thoughtful, and I think capable of bringing out the good in others. Perhaps you might never be the greatest fighter on the planet to protect others, but you don't need to be. Sometimes the best way to save or protect someone is just being with them, offering your companionship, and keep them going in the right direction.

I hope you have a safe and incredible journey, meet plenty of women, and grow as a hero and as a man.

With love, Braili.

P.S. I took a fair amount of your supplies, but it seems like you cannot run out anyway. I might have some fun with my two former wards. Next time you visit Theramore, maybe I'll have some playmates for you! At the very least, I can watch Eldric and Telvia squirm in embarrassment."

Henry had a sad smile on his face as he finished reading the letter, well, not the postscript part, and realized that he had met someone that had lived a long life and wanted to share some wisdom with him. It was surprising to think, but he might have left a mark on Braili that didn't involve the diaper-bag influencing the event at all, or even his baby side.

It felt good, like perhaps he had some manly charm or boyish one that could attract women. It made him think that he didn't have to be a baby all the time to get their attention.

Maybe, in a way, Henry was manly in his own right?

That thought ran through his head as he put another cute and puffy diaper on and sucked on his pacifier. Well, maybe being manly was still a work in progress for him. After finishing putting a new diaper on and then finding some milk for the day, Henry's thoughts drifted towards what had happened in the dream with Valrah.

He frowned as he thought as Mommy with having an actual name sounded strange to him. Mommy was just Mommy, wasn't she? But he wanted her name. The first step towards being a respectable man was knowing the name of the woman that had changed his diapers and babied him, right? It certainly worked with Atda, Tixi, Uzhi, and Fulrie. At least he thought it was respectable.

Still, Henry couldn't help but imagine that things had changed for him, if ever so slightly. There was another boost of confidence and determination in seeing the completion of his quest to explore the world. Granted, he now had a new pair of objectives; to become a hero in his own right and understand what type of man he could be.

But for now, he was going to see about figuring out the magic in this diaper bag.

It took him another 30 minutes to get ready, but Henry pulled his pants over his diaper and grabbed the diaper bag. He had the bright idea to remove all the items from the diaper bag. Henry figured it would save him the embarrassment of having Jaina Proudmoore asking any embarrassing questions. He stored them in this room, thinking he can come back to them later.

He stepped outside his room and set off for a meeting with one of the heroes of Azeroth.

[kerry]

Hi, Posterchina,

It occurs to me that I have been rather selfish, enjoying your highly inventive story but not taking the time to comment. It feels sort of like failing to acknowledge the man and the baby in Henry, so I'm rectifying it.

Though I admit that there are certainly times when you venture outside of my usual comfort zone, and Henry's "adult" scenes feel rather graphic, I am utterly engaged in discovering this world. I'm not so much into this kind of fantasy (notwithstanding the diapers) that I can say I know how much of this is your world-building and how much may be leaning into worlds created by others, but I continue being fascinated and absorbed by the details and characters you present. There is so much depth here that it is easy to allow myself to sink into this world. I was, I'll admit, probably even more appalled than Henry himself at his actions with the night elf—which were so out of character for him as to be jarring—but I also acknowledge that her actions and statements (like Hope's earlier) felt so extreme and outrageous that I was at least as infuriated at her.  

One thing I'd like to say, though, is this: structurally, your story is wonderful, but the chapter lengths are as extreme as those women's actions toward Henry. Honestly, I need to be able to allow myself an hour or so to read any one of them, and there are time when you've posted two in quick succession. Don't get me wrong—its sort of an embarrassment of riches—but I can't help wondering if it could be keeping your readership down. I could be wrong (as of this moment you do have 815 views, after all) but—for something this compelling and unusual—I wonder if only 11 replies means that not everyone is getting through the entire thing each time. Just a thought.

Anyway, thanks for taking us along on Henry's unique journey.

[Posterchina]

1 hour ago, kerry said:

Quote

 

Hi, Posterchina,

It occurs to me that I have been rather selfish, enjoying your highly inventive story but not taking the time to comment. It feels sort of like failing to acknowledge the man and the baby in Henry, so I'm rectifying it.

 

It's fine. As long as you have some enjoyment reading it, that means it's succeeded in some capacity to provide entertainment value.

Quote

Though I admit that there are certainly times when you venture outside of my usual comfort zone, and Henry's "adult" scenes feel rather graphic, I am utterly engaged in discovering this world.

Yeah, the sexuality is certainly graphic. At its core, this story is a kinky, smut filed fic. There are certainly attempts to weave story elements, but in the end the story wears its pornographic themes on its sleeve. 

Quote

I'm not so much into this kind of fantasy (notwithstanding the diapers) that I can say I know how much of this is your world-building and how much may be leaning into worlds created by others, but I continue being fascinated and absorbed by the details and characters you present. There is so much depth here that it is easy to allow myself to sink into this world.

The setting is pretty near and dear to me, but it is ultimately built on the backs of much better writers. At this point, I'm just someone that is offering some insight/opinions/suggestions to tack on some fluff building. Besides, I think for people unfamiliar with the setting, it provides a little bit of context and world building to at least help them get a vague understanding of the world: that being it is dangerous, full of magic, different races, and conflict. 

Quote

I was, I'll admit, probably even more appalled than Henry himself at his actions with the night elf—which were so out of character for him as to be jarring—but I also acknowledge that her actions and statements (like Hope's earlier) felt so extreme and outrageous that I was at least as infuriated at her.  

Yeah, that is probably one of those "jumping the shark" in terms of my writing. I can at least attest to it being a reference to everyone just being so strung up due to the nature of what everyone has gone through. The next interlude explains a few things involving the Night Elf. But yeah, call it just a moment of awkwardly placed absurdity for the sake of providing some character development.

Quote

 

One thing I'd like to say, though, is this: structurally, your story is wonderful, but the chapter lengths are as extreme as those women's actions toward Henry.

 

Yes, I've come to realize that I have failed to keep in mind Shakespeare comment on "Brevity being the wit of the soul" in terms of writing. The writing length in the chapters are quite massive, and I think moving forward I am going to not try and do that anymore. In regards to the extreme actions of the women, in my defense this is most certainly following dumb porno logic, even if I attempt to hide behind a semi-coherent story. ?

Quote

Honestly, I need to be able to allow myself an hour or so to read any one of them, and there are time when you've posted two in quick succession. Don't get me wrong—its sort of an embarrassment of riches—but I can't help wondering if it could be keeping your readership down. I could be wrong (as of this moment you do have 815 views, after all) but—for something this compelling and unusual—I wonder if only 11 replies means that not everyone is getting through the entire thing each time. Just a thought.

Oh, it's probably keeping the viewership down. One of those "You expect me to read all this shit?!" And that is fine, even though I'd love more viewers and the like, not everyone is wanting to read an actual novel for a fanfiction at that. I try and curb my expectations and enthusiasm, trying being the operative word. 

Quote

Anyway, thanks for taking us along on Henry's unique journey.

And thank you for taking the time to provide some feedback. You are the first person to point any sort of issues. This is my first ABDL themed story, and one I figured that would have plenty of issues with it due to either the content, explicit sexual content, or just the weird nature of it. However, I figured at the very least people can enjoy the content. Truth be told, I'm not even sure what I'm hoping to accomplish or do with this story, but I'm still having fun with it. So that is something at least.

Okay, not used to the sites quote system, so this will probably look a little awkward. 

[Posterchina]

Okay, going to take a suggestion from kerry and try and make this a little easier to read. So I'll do smaller parts of a chapter one at a time.

---

Chapter Ten, Part One: The Next Lead

Every child had always ventured towards the Mage District in Stormwind at least once in their life. Even someone like Baby Henry tried his luck once he had the freedom to do so anyway. The chance to see actual magic was just as exciting as watching a Knight perform some feat of strength or a Paladin was performing a miracle. But there was always something whimsical about seeing magic. It might have also helped that a kind mage sometimes summon up goodies for the children, such as sweets or toys.

The Mage Towers themselves were, however, a place of childish fear and myth, at least depending on which tower got brought up at the time. But every kid in Stormwind all knew about one tower in particular. All sorts of stories had been attributed to one specific mage tower, the tower of Malrick, the Toad. Malrick was a gnomish mage associated with the heinous act of kidnapping children and turning them into toads! This rumor had become attributed due to the mocking he received for his rather toadyish appearance. Mind you, none of the adults believed such stories, but every kid in Stormwind had heard the tales and stayed clear of his tower.

It didn't help the rumors as Malrick the Toad's tower was an ugly, decrepit, and scary-looking building. It was a dark, dank, and moldy old thing and one that many children had braved to try and approach upon being dared or called a chicken. Naturally, Henry wasn't one of those kids, mainly because no one would expect Baby Henry to be brave enough to reach that tower. Most expected that he'd wet his diaper so much from fear that his diapers would leak. The young diaper boy was stubborn enough to try, though, and when he was ten years old, he snuck away from his caretaker at the time and approached the tower.

To his great surprise and shock, the tower started glowing when he approached, and this terrified the shit out of Henry, literally. To his embarrassment, Henry got so scared that he began to cry, and his caretaker at the time heard his wails. She naturally attributed it to him having a poopy diaper. For all his trouble, no one else saw that tower glow and just figured Henry did indeed got so scared that he had an accident. For the next three weeks, he had nightmares of a glowing tower that swallowed him. It was one of the events that resulted in him getting that stuffed animal that he would keep for another four years by his bedside at night.

Henry never tried to go near the tower after that, and while he got teased quite a bit, most kids didn't blame him. So the Tower of Malrick the Toad was a staple of many children's fears while in the Mage District, so much so that it caused one kid to mess himself in terror. Thankfully for Henry's reputation, no one attributed that story to him after a decade. Not that it meant much, considering he was still called Baby Henry for most of his life.

It took Henry almost a decade before he dared to go back to the Tower of Malrick the Toad and found that it was just a depilated tower. In some ways, Henry found the entire thing a useful experience in learning to grow past old, childish fears.

But now, as Henry stood before the Citadel, a Mage Tower that made the Tower of Malrick the Toad look like a little shack. The pampered traveler couldn't help but gulp as he gazed at an eerily familiar sight. It was most certainly an intimidating tower when standing right below it. It looked quite sturdy, and while Henry didn't know much about magic, he figured it could put up a fight as well. At night it gave off that glow that made him think of a lighthouse. Now in the morning, it was glowing a pale ocean blue upon its white stone. Henry knew that it wasn't the same tower or even something akin to an evil force, but he still felt a small pit of dread in his stomach.

Usually, he'd think that it wouldn't do well to have such a childish fear. But considering his fear of the dark among other infantile tendencies, it would be appropriate for him to have such a concern. Still, he steeled himself and tried not to focus on memories of blue towers and dreams of turning into a toad.

---

It was strange to see no guards outside the Citadel's entrance. He'd have expected someone, anyone really, to be guarding the front door to the seat of government for Theramore. The opening was a simple pair of double wooden doors, engraved with magic runes, mind you, but entirely open to the outside. He could see a few citizens walking around, paying no mind to either Henry or the Citadel. And Henry idly wondered if there was some magic barrier in place that he couldn't see?

Approaching the door, he attempted to "feel" out this possible barrier. He looked quite silly while using his hands and feet to activate this supposed magical defense field. But he met no resistance, nor was he pushed back by anything in particular. He felt his face flush as he recalled some childish rumors of magic barriers and wards designed to bar entry to any random passerby. Of course, he also remembered that those were rumors told by children. And that the Citadel was also a government building, which was essential to remember. It wouldn't do Miss Proudmoore any favors to block anyone attempting to speak to her about some city-related problem.

Henry gently reminded himself that he needed to be a man, but his baby side giggled at how silly he looked, trying to get through an imaginary barrier. He made one last check on his diaper, and it found it was only slightly damp. 'Okay, that's fine.' Henry thought to himself; a wet diaper wouldn't be too noticeable. Stepping inside, he found that the Citadel was perfectly lit and comfortable. The magic in this tower was likely designed to keep all the books, tomes, and whatever other magic-related items from breaking down. This magic had the additional benefit of making ones stay inside the tower quite lovely and refreshing.

The entrance to the door was quite small. There wasn't even any place for one to sit and wait for their turn to speak with Miss Proudmoore. Curious, she must not have had a lot of people coming to see her in the Citadel. He saw a pair of staircases, each one going to the same floor. Henry figured he wouldn't get much done in this part of the tower and diaper-waddled his way up to the next part of this tower.

Making his way up, Henry felt a shiver go down his spine for some reason. It felt like he triggered something or something became alerted to his presence. Disconcerting to Henry, considering the mundane man had no training in detecting magic. Looking down at the diaper-bag, he could see it glow briefly. That was amazing to think about; it could notify him of magic now? When Henry thought he understood what he was carrying, it just seems to surprise at every turn.

He was in what he believed to be the actual foyer of the Citadel. It was a large room, easily capable of holding 50 or so people comfortably. It had soft-looking chairs and couches, beautifully crafted wooden bookshelves filled with tomes and other materials, and the lighting had a warm feeling to it. But even in this spacious and almost opulent waiting room, Henry was the only one here.

"Hello?" He called out to get someone's attention. No one responded, and Henry was starting to think that maybe no one was in the Citadel at all. Perhaps Jaina Proudmoore had been called away to some action? Henry imagined she was the type to do so. As he looked around the foyer, he saw more staircases, but some seemed to be going in different directions. How odd, it was almost like the Citadel was folding space in some instances. Henry could only imagine how much magic was in the very stones of this tower to warrant such a feat.

But where to go next? He couldn't just go up a random staircase, could he? The thought of getting lost inside the Citadel, with only his current diaper, wasn't a situation he wanted to put himself in, especially if he needed to change. True, he could perhaps will some more supplies with the diaper-bag, but he was trying not to do that. He certainly didn't want Jaina to ascertain its exact use.

Thankfully, such a decision wasn't necessary to make. As Henry was considering his options, he felt a gust of wind and a burst of magical energies shift in the foyer. He felt the temperature rise slightly, followed by the hair of his body starting to stand up. It was like someone just opened the door to an electrical windstorm for a brief moment.

"Ahh, our first visitor of the day. I suppose you are here to complain about one thing or another?" He heard a very regal female voice directed towards his back. Turning around and Henry wasn't gazing up Jaina Proudmoore, though. Standing only a few feet away from him was a stunning woman. She looked to be in perhaps her 30's, but Henry couldn't tell. She had two striking features, long and pale blond hair, and her eyes were two pools of pure glowing white. Her garb was conservative, looking to be the type he had seen on an ancient mage during a military parade in Stormwind. Her wooden staff was an exquisite piece of woodworking, with a raven body at the head of it. Henry could swear the two rubies it had for eyes were staring him intently.

The look of indifference directed towards him made Henry feel quite small. She was a powerful woman in her own right, and that made his submissive side want to obey her whims. He crushed such thoughts, thinking that he needed to be a man right now.

Henry could feel the diaper bag respond to her, but he had no idea what this feeling was exactly. It didn't take a magic-user to understand that the woman in front of him was a powerful sorceress. His thoughts were interrupted by her coughing to get his attention.

"Oh, sorry. I didn't see you enter the room." He remarked as he looked to see if she had come down one of the staircases. "...did you teleport in here?"

The woman in front of him sighed, "Young man, I don't have time to answer questions that don't pertain to my duties. So I ask again if you are here to complain about something in regards to a city ordinance, you can take it up with your local representative or alderman." She sounded like she had said that one too many times in the past week.

"Oh, well, I'm not here about that." Henry tried to steer the conversation back to the topic at hand, "Let me restart; my name is Henry, and I'm an adventurer. I was hoping to have maybe Jaina Proudmoore examine this rather peculiar magic item I've acquired." He gestured to the diaper bag, "I've had one magic-user look it over and..."

She soon held up her hand, "Stop, stop, stop." He could see she looked quite annoyed for some reason, "Young man, do you understand that you can take such an item to be appraised by one of our many, many enchanters here in Theramore?"

"I mean yes, but I wouldn't be trying to embarrass myself like this if I thought otherwise." Henry admitted as he held up the bag, "Look, I know this sounds odd, but the mage that looked this over said this might be a legendary level item. I know that sounds outrageous."

"That sounds absurdly outrageous." She quipped back to him and crossed her arms in some amusement, "But do go on."

Henry resisted rolling his eyes, "I'm just saying that I wanted to get this appraised by one of the greatest mages on the planet." He then made a sweeping gesture to the foyer, "And honestly, it doesn't look like Ms. Proudoore has a lot of people expecting her." Holding up the bag, he made another gesture towards it, "If you want to, just check this over, and if I'm lying, you'll be able to tell right away."

The white-eyed beauty scoffed and rolled her eyes, but she approached him anyway. "Honestly, adventurers always think they have found the next Thunderfury or Sulfuras."

Henry didn't know what those were, but they sounded pretty badass. "I don't know what those are, but I'm going to assume they are legendaries?"

She didn't answer him. Instead, she began to weave what looked like a complex spell around the diaper-bag. Henry watched with no small amount of awe as wisps of gold and blue light danced around Valrah's gift. He could make eldritch and arcane runes and what looked to be some form of mathematical equations surround the item in question. He watched as the bag then started to glow a very dark orange. This development seemed to confuse the hell out of the woman, who then stopped her spell suddenly. Henry caught the bag before it could hit the floor and looked up at this strange woman.

"Well?"

She seemed to consider the bag and then looked at Henry with some interest, "You said your name was Henry?" He nodded at the woman, who sighed and then looked at the diaper-bag with some small amount of attention.

Turning her attention just as fast to Henry, she spoke up, "My name is Aegwynn; I am the chamberlain for Jaina. I take care of most of her daily duties and handle adventurers and the like from bothering her." The now identified Aegwynn gave a very soft sigh, "I suppose you can say that I'm effectively her babysitter at this point."

Henry didn't react to that particular wording, "Well, nice to meet you, Aegwynn. I take it that since I'm not being told to leave or escorted out that I am indeed right about my di-my bag being of some interest?" He inwardly cursed at that almost slip of the tongue. Aegwynn raised a single eyebrow which gave Henry some small amount of dread.

"Yes, your bag is quite impressive. It has a nearly 1,000 runic link between its threads, and I can see there is something akin to an arcane siphon, a matter matrix, and what I believe to be an actual aetheric control system." Henry didn't understand a word of that. He had been lucky growing up to get the same education as other kids, even when babied all the time. So this magic terminology was going over his head.

"Uh." That was the only response he could muster in the face of these grown-up words.

Aegwynn sighed, "It means you have something wholly unique, even among most magic users. I do believe that Jaina would be interested in wanting to see this bag."

Henry perked up, already off to a great start. "Great! I'd love to show her." He looked over at the staircases, "Which one leads to her?"

Instead of answering him, she held up her right hand, and soon a ball of light appeared. "Follow the light, and it'll take you to her. I'm going to be looking into what've you brought to us a little more on my end." That worked for Henry; he didn't mind exploring this place on his own for a little bit.

"And don't think about deviating from the path, young man." She answered as if she was reading his thoughts, which was entirely possible. "The Citadel is still Jaina's home and the seat of government for Theramore. It isn't someplace to be walking around unattended." Henry chose to believe that comment was more a dig at someone moving about a secured location than a child not having an attendant around.

"Fine." Henry once again resisted rolling his eyes and figured it might just be better to get this over with before he needed to use his diaper again. The ball of light started hovering towards him before it took off towards one of the staircases. As Henry began walking away, he didn't notice Aegwynn giving his hindquarters a much more thorough look before she frowned but didn't speak up.

---

As Henry made his way up, he saw what looked like a lot of ordinary floors. For a mage tower, the Citadel was quite dull to him. He had expected to see perhaps elementals, arcane constructs, other magic users even. Instead, all he saw were empty rooms and offices. He was wondering where everyone else was at this point. He didn't think to ask Aegwynn, and it wasn't like he cared all that much.

The Citadel was still unlike anything he had ever seen before, and he was sure that there was magic causing reality to twist inside it. It was impossible otherwise, as he had been walking up these steps for almost five minutes and seen at least five or six additional floors. The Citadel itself wasn't that massive, meaning that he was in some pocket dimension, although he didn't know that himself. It made him wonder then about how powerful the diaper-bag was in a way, such a small thing that was seemingly capable of performing feats of magic that baffled his adult baby mind.

Henry was honestly more concerned about the fact that he had flooded his diaper. Not only that, his libido was active all of a sudden. He could feel a stiff erection pressing up against wet padding, and he didn't understand why this was happening here and now. "You have to be fucking with me," Henry muttered to himself and tried to do what he could to stop the feeling. But he had no luck in regards to that. He'd have to take care of this and fast before meeting Jaina Proudmoore.

The ball of light wasn't sentient, and it only moved away from Henry when he was actively following it. Otherwise, it would follow him. Well, deciding that he wasn't going to see Jaina Proudmoore with an erection, he needed to find a room and take care of it. He had gotten lucky and saw what looked to be a guest floor of sorts; it had guest rooms, bathrooms, and even a fully stocked kitchen.

Moving towards one of the guest rooms, the ball of light followed him silently. He made his way into a plain-looking bedroom and quietly closed the door behind him. Henry felt his heart start to beat rapidly and his face flush. He was really about to masturbate in a wet diaper inside the home of Jaina Proudmoore. Doing this felt wrong, and it was likely at the Saldeans where Henry was a guest and was only jerking off in the middle of the night. Here he was, in the middle of the day and with a supposedly waiting sorceress, going off to rub one out.

He quickly took off his pants, allowing his soaked diaper and his erect penis some space after being confined in his pants. "Okay, make this quick and easy. Think about Mommy or the girls and get this over with before anyone notices what you are doing." A part of Henry was dreading the idea of getting caught by either Aegwynn or Jaina Proudmoore. The thought of one or both of them watching him squirm in a soaked diaper that belonged on an infant and cooing at him was enticing.

A small wave of disgust hit him, but his libido replaced it with the erotic nature of such a humiliation playing out before him. Getting caught in diapers was still a fantasy that wouldn't leave him be, and honestly, after all the times he'd been caught now, it wasn't all that bad, well give or take a few situations. Grabbing the front of his soaked diaper, Henry proceeded to rub himself as he allowed the fantasy to play out in his head. Unlike with Mommy and the others, it was a rather vague one. It was challenging to get into the right mood sometimes. Henry liked having any idea of the personality of the dom in his fantasy.

Still, he'd take what he had in mind. He wanted his pacifier but had to settle for a thumb in his mouth. He was just a big baby who failed to follow Aegwynn instructions, gotten lost, and was now a naughty baby. Maybe they'd turn his clothes into something more age-appropriate? Or would they strip him down to his diapers and admonish him for how wet it looked? He could certainly use a fresh diaper at this point. Perhaps he'd show them the power of his diaper-bag by conjuring up a new diaper, a good field test for its capabilities. Henry felt his fantasy grow, and he decided that he needed to finish this fast, so he grabbed a nearby pillow and started to hump it aggressively.

"Ahh, ahh, I'm a naughty baby!" Henry quietly moaned to himself as he imagined himself getting punished now by these two women. "I belong in diapers; keep me in diapers!" He felt a spurt of cum leave him, and an orgasm hit soon follow, but he felt slightly unsatisfied. Considering his present state and the fact that he was practically forcing himself to cum, Henry thought he had only staved off his libido for now.

As the orgasm left him, Henry looked down and realized that now he had a wet and sticky diaper when he met Jaina Proudmoore. He felt embarrassed as he had finished masturbating in someone's home and on a random pillow, no less. His face was flush, and Henry felt the need to get back on his journey to see Jaina take his mind off this act. Quickly putting his pants back on, he made a quick peek to see anyone nearby. To his immense relief, there was no one aside from the ball of light.

He coughed to gets attention, "Uhm, lead on?" The ball of light said nothing, but it soon continued on its journey, and Henry began to follow it. All the while, Henry felt an increasingly burning desire to get changed.

---

The rest of the journey was short and uneventful. It was another two flights of impossible stairs, followed by the ball of light taking him through an archway. But soon enough, Henry could see what looked to be a door of exquisite make. The sigils of Theramore and Kul Tiras, engraved in its wood, indicating the past and present of Jaina Proudmoore lineage. This door had to be the entrance to her inner sanctuary.

Henry expected to see something wondrous. It was a roomful of arcane instruments, intricate runic designs engraved on the very floorboards, or bookshelves filled with tomes of magic and collected spellbooks. It was like being a child again, wondering what secrets were inside the mage's tower, great and terrible secrets. The diapered adventurer felt actual excitement, and once the doors opened up, he was eager to see what went on inside a mage's sanctum.

As he stepped inside, Henry did not see any impressive displays of magic nor any grandiose displays of Jaina Proudmoore's considerable power over the arcane. Like the tower of Malrick the Toad, the stark truth was quite mundane. The office of Jaina Proudmoore was just that, an office. He could see that the room was undoubtedly filled with the best quality to accurately represent Jaina's status as a leader in magic and the ruler of an entire city. However, it was wholly regular in appearance.

It was a comfortable room, likely capable of allowing five or six people. He could see bookshelves everywhere but filled with mundane-looking books, comfortable-looking chairs and couches, and windows that displayed the early morning light. It had all the hallmarks of nobility but otherwise decidedly dull nobility. Stepping inside the office, Henry could at least feel magic in the air, hinting that perhaps there was more to this room than his untrained eye could see.

And finally, he saw Ms. Proudmoore. She hadn't even seemed to be paying attention to Henry when he entered. The ruler of Theramore was writing something on a rather large and beautifully crafted wooden desk in the line of sight of the entrance. After a few more seconds of waiting, she hadn't responded yet. In a slightly awkward fashion, Henry coughed to get her attention.

"Hmm?" She looked up from writing and then noticed someone was in her office. "Oh!" That realization seemed to bring her back to reality, and she quickly got up. "I'm sorry I didn't see you there!"

Henry finally got a good look at the legendary and famous Jaina Proudmoore. A few had boasted that she was perhaps one of the most beautiful women, well human wise, in the entire world. Henry could undoubtedly agree that Jaina was in the top five. Jaina looked to be at least in her late 20's and with beautiful blond hair and fair skin, she looked the part of every young woman's envy. He briefly felt some embarrassment and personal jealousy because Jaina was helping save the planet when he was still getting babied by the matrons. Once again, he became self-conscious and aware of the sticky and wet diaper around his crotch.

However, those thoughts soon left him when he noticed what she was wearing. Henry had to stop himself from staring or letting his jaw drop as Jaina Proudmoore was wearing a revealing outfit. It looked like she was wearing a wizard robe like it was a loose jacket or cape; her top, though, seemed to be a type of chainmail blouse and corset mix, showing a fair amount of cleavage and midriff. The skirt she was wearing would've put the one that Telvia was wearing last night to shame, as Jaina's garb left her thighs completely uncovered, and Henry was positive that if Jaina bent over even just a little bit, he'd likely see her panties from her skirt riding up.

'This is what a hero of Azeroth wears?!' Henry could only stare through in appreciation, 'I really cannot say I hate this though...'

Jaina Proudmoore didn't seem to notice, though. As soon as she got close, though, Henry instantly noticed something. She looked exhausted and was putting on a fake smile. Henry had seen this look plenty of times with the matrons back at the orphanage as they put on a brave face for the children. An idle thought went through his mind, 'Shouldn't she be pretty happy? She helped kill the bloody Lich King just recently!'

This whirlwind of thoughts and observations ended once she spoke up, "Hello, I'm Jaina Proudmoore." She made a quick gestured towards the ball of light, "And I see Aegwynn met you as well; hopefully, she didn't cause you any problems." That fake smile wasn't directed towards him; likely, it was just her wanting to keep up the appearance of a calm and collected leader.

"Ahh, no, your chamberlain was quite friendly if a little blunt." That did get him an honest giggle from her. He pressed his luck a little, "I mean, I wasn't going to try and upset a beautiful woman like her."

That got another bout of giggling from Jaina, "Oh my, how forward of you. I'd be careful saying such things around her. Aegwynn doesn't like compliments, especially about her age."

"She didn't seem that old to me," Henry remarked with some childlike innocence, and Jaina gave a small laugh. He didn't know what was funny about that. "I mean, I could've sworn she was your mother or something."

Perhaps not the best thing to say, as Jaina stopped laughing though not suddenly. She a little more subdued but gave a small smile, an honest one to Henry, "Hmm, I'd recommend not saying that while she is around." What an odd thing to say with a smile. Henry took the suggestion seriously, though.

"Now then, was there a particular reason for your visit, Mr...?"

That got his attention again, "Henry. No last name. And I was hoping to get a unique magic item appraised."

"Well, Mr. No Last Name," This time, he could see a fake teasing smile on her face, "You are certainly asking a lot of me for such a simple request. However, considering that Aegwynn didn't kick you out means that this garnered her interest enough to have you come to me."

Henry slowly nodded, "I suppose that is true. She made a mention of matter matrixes, aetheric control system, and other terms that went over my head." He tried not to sound uneducated; at the very least, he could remember a few of the terms that Aegwynn threw around. Mentioning these things did get Jaina's attention, though.

"Truly? And what magic object do you have that would hold such things?"

Casually, the disguised adult baby held up the empty diaper-bag. Jaina gave a much more thorough look at the item in question, and she soon performed her appraisal of it. It was somewhat similar to Aegwynn's, and after a few minutes, the ruler of Theramore was also shocked and stumped at what she was seeing. "Okay, you have my attention." She remarked to Henry before she turned around and headed towards one of the walls.

Henry was going to ask what she was doing when she flicked her hands in a circular motion, and he watched as a door suddenly appeared on the wall! Did she summon it, or was it there the entire time, hidden behind illusion magic? The door opened to reveal a stone hallway, glowing a dark blue. This display of magic surprised Henry because there was a hallway on the side of a fucking tower?

"Follow me." She called out to him without breaking stride, causing Henry to waddle to keep up with her quickly. Once again, it felt like Henry was moving through some form of impossible space. This hallway was leading somewhere. That made the diapered adventurer wonder if this led to the inner sanctum; it was amazing to consider, but were the mages all just hiding their true lairs and studies behind illusions?

Maybe Malrick's old tower wasn't just some depilated building after all.

When they finally arrived at their destination after only 30 seconds of walking, Henry stood inside a real mage's sanctum. There were arcane instruments, intricate runes, magic items, and even a few tomes glowing in the elven alphabet. In the center, though it was a large and intricate-looking rune circle and floating above, it looked to be a mana stone the size of his head.

"Sorry for the mess," Jaina started as she quickly brought the diaper-bag over to the rune circle, "I wasn't expecting company, and it's normally a lot more organized."

Henry had no frame of reference for how tidy a mage's sanctum was supposed to look like, "I'll take your word for it."

Jaina placed the bag in the center of the rune and summoned forth a beam of light from the hovering mana crystal, "Now then, I'll need to put a little more energy into my apprisal spell to get past the wards."

Henry perked up at that, "It has wards?"

She nodded as her hands started to glow blue, "Oh yes, about a thousand of them, to be exact. It would take certain magi-tech pieces to determine the exact style, build, and complexity of each one. It would certainly be a challenge." She looked over at Henry and gave him a rather smug smirk, "But I love challenges."

Henry wasn't so convinced though, he had only a faint inclination of the power inside the diaper bag, but it was enough to make him wary of testing it, "Uh, maybe we should consider having Aegwynn here, just in case?"

Jaina, however, wasn't paying attention to him as she continued examining the wards. Henry decided not to bug her and patiently waited for Jaina to make a discovery. He did not have to wait long before he heard a surprised gasp from the sorceress.

"What, what is it?"

Jaina turned to him with a look of fascination on her face, "This bag, it isn't from this plane of reality!"

That surprised but also confused, Henry. "Uhh, I don't think I understand."

She made a quick gesture with her hands, and soon, a series of glowing sigils appeared before them. They looked otherworldly but oddly calming to Henry. They were undoubtedly beautiful, and there was a sense of peace and tranquility to them. Odd considering he had no idea what they meant.

Jaina seemed to have a small idea, "It's the draconic language, but a unique version of it. But that isn't what makes this thing, not of this reality. The bag itself is made up of energies, not of this world."

"Ms. Proudmoore, that sounds truly fascinating, but I'm still not understanding what this means." Again, Henry's schooling wasn't precisely the best, and all the books he read didn't go into a magical theory like this, probably not even in Dalaran.

She didn't seem to be paying attention though, "Where did you get this exactly? You couldn't have just found it somewhere."

Henry decided to be honest about it, "Well, a white hair Draenei gave it to me. She goes by the name of Valrah."

The sorceress furrowed her brows, "I don't know any Draenei mage with a name like that. Tell me, what did she give you this?"

"It was a going-away gift." Henry partly lied to Jaina.

"Well, what does it do?"

"Uhh, it makes things." Trying not to look embarrassed, he started saying a few things, "It makes clothes, food, and it seems capable of manipulating reality." He said the last part fast.

Jaina blinked slightly, "It...manipulates reality? Well, how does that work?"

"I mean, I was hoping you could tell me that?" Henry countered the question with another question, "It's put me into rather queer situations, and I think it might be best to try and figure out how to prevent such incidents from occurring."

That didn't seem to satisfy her curiosity. She turned her attention back to the bag, "Well, I suppose I can attempt to translate this language. My draconic is a little rusty, but I can still recall a few things."

Henry watched as Jaina started to examine the language that was hovering in front of them, "Okay, well it says here that...and by the Mother's Blessing, you shall find your whims and desires made real. For those that seek the comfort of her bosom, her love, and her tenderness. And may the traveler find comfort in a way that a child or baby may divine and partake in her blessing. Be it waking or dreaming." She blinked at the rather odd message. Henry, on the other hand, was trying not to blush.

As Jaina was reading this message, the diaper bag began to glow green and yellow and a light shade of blue. The two of them watched as it began to siphon mana from the mana crystal overhead. Now the bag was starting to vibrate, and before Jaina could cast a spell to counter it, a beam of light shot out from the item in question and hit Henry directly, and then began to spread around the room.

He felt a warm light, like a blanket from head to toe, covering his body. Every ache in his body disappeared in an instant, and there was a sensation of feeling Mommy's embrace. He also felt reality briefly warp around him, and after only a few seconds of this light around his person, it soon disappeared from him and the room.

When his senses returned, the first thing that Henry noticed was a draft between his thighs, and he felt like he was wearing a lot more comfortable clothing. He also could taste vanilla on his lips, and it felt awkward to move his fingers. There was also something wrapped around his head. Then he noticed the surprised and shocked expression on Jaina's face.

He looked down and saw why she was so shocked. The bag had changed his clothes. It changed them in a way to fit an unconscious desire. His leather pants, leather jerkin, shoes, gloves, and almost all his adult clothing were gone now. The burst of magic had replaced them with something that perhaps a one-year-old would be wearing.

The first thing he felt was that he now had a bonnet on his head, a white and blue one that covered his head and ears. He was now wearing a onesie, almost similar to the one that he had given Tixi. It had a yellow and green colored one, with white frills on his butt. His feet had booties, his hands with mittens, and his diaper was bulging out as it had expanded slightly. It was still wet and sticky, but it had significantly expanded.

Henry looked the way he always wanted to, like an actual baby. And he was now dressed like a big baby in front of Jaina Proudmoore. If Henry wanted to die, it would be at this very moment.

The sorceress didn't know how to respond, but she gave a strained smile and an awkward chuckle, "O-oh my, what a strange spell!" She turned her attention back to the diaper bag, "I-I'm sure I can fix this, jus-just hold on."

What made this whole situation far worse was that he had a massive erection right now. He had got his humiliating wish and now had to deal with the consequences. He briefly considered that he now had no big boy clothes. Would that mean he'd have to leave like this? To waddle to someplace that sold clothes and hopes he didn't get laughed out of Theramore? He whimpered behind his pacifier.

'Oh light, what the hell am I supposed to do?!' He still had some gold; maybe he could hire someone to get him clothes? Perhaps he could beg Jaina or Aegwynn for help? Alternatively, they'll want to keep him around and play with him for a bit. Surely they wouldn't kick him out before having fun with a big baby like him?

This whirlwind of thoughts, emotions, and what-ifs almost made Henry watch as some genuinely bizarre happened. It was subtle at first, but it was there. For peeking out of Jaina's skirt from the back, was a little piece of white. At first, the revealed baby boy thought she was wearing white panties, but Henry stared and noticed it was a plastic sheen to it.

And it was getting bigger and thicker.

Jaina didn't even seem to notice, but Henry did. He watched as her clothing started to glow yellow and green, and then it began to morph and twist before his very eyes.

The short skirt she was wearing seemed to, for lack of a better word, melt into whatever had taken shape around her crotch. Henry knew what it was but still couldn't believe it. Around her slender waist and crotch was a thick, puffy, white disposable diaper. Easily the size of the one he was wearing right now. But it didn't stop there; no, it seemed only to be getting started.

His pacifier fell out of his mouth, "Ahh, Jaina?!"

"Hmm, ish shomethhing thhe mathther?" Her voice slurred, and once she turned around, Henry knew why. There was a blue and pink pacifier in her mouth, to which Jaina was sucking on like it was no issue. The rest of her clothing follows suit. Her blouse/corset reduces in size, becoming a small and tight purple shirt. Henry could make out the generously sized breasts straining to stay inside the clothing, and she wasn't wearing a bra as he could see two erect nipples poking out of the fabric. Her wizard's robes have morphed into several pieces of clothing. He could see most of it had turned into something like a blankie, which Jaina was now clutching. The rest had turned into pink booties and a little white bonnet on her head.

Henry soon watched as she lost her focus, her eyes glazing over slightly. The spell examining the diaper bag ended, and she seemed to have enough thought to walk over and grab it, "I thhinw you need tho shpeaw withh one of thhe dragonsh fwights. There ish a woth of power in thhish, I thhinw more sho thhan anythhing in I've sheen. Me thhinw ith gainsh power from you, buth me don'th wnow why."

She handed the diaper bag, to which Henry slowly took it, before speaking. "Jaina, are you...alright?"

The Heroine of Azeroth doesn't respond; instead, she does something that only Henry would be familiar with at this point. She squats down, and Henry could see her face turning red as she grunts and whimpers. The padded traveler can only watch in stunned silence as Jaina Proudmoore begins to mess herself. The back of her diaper begins to expand, and after 30 seconds of grunting, with Henry watching in stunned silence, he soon could see a rather large lump in the back of her diaper. The front of her diaper isn't exempt either and starts to discolor as she pees herself.

"Hmm, poopies," Jaina remarks aloud as she continues to suck her pacifier with a serene look on her face.

Henry is just in awe of this situation. He can't believe what had just happened to the two of them in five minutes. After witnessing such a thing, Henry was also incredibly aroused. One of the most beautiful women on the planet just transformed into an adult baby and pissed and messed herself in front of him.

Then he realized he might have well just done something heinous. He turned a Hero of Azeroth into a diaper-filling baby-brained woman. And he had no idea if this was permanent or not.

"Oh, by the Light and Loa, I think I just seriously fucked up," Henry muttered to himself in horror while Jaina looked around at the room.

"I do believe that is an understatement, baby boy."

He turned around to see the voice, and it was Aegwynn, and she didn't look too amused.

[kerry]

What a great cliffhanger to leave on!

[Posterchina]

Hmm, this new format looks to be working, somewhat.

---

Chapter Ten, Part Two

 

Aegwynn should've known something was going to go wrong. The moment that Henry left, she suspected that he would deviate at least once from the ball of lights directions. Someone always wanted to explore a mage tower by themselves, which was still a foolish thing to do. The last thing one wanted to happen was running into a magic trap or unleashing something that should've been kept contained.

That was why she able to see through the ball of light. So while Aegwynn was studying what she had seen on the bag, she kept an eye on little Henry through a magic mirror she kept on her desk. It wasn't hard to monitor his activities, even though the impossible spaces of the Citadel. She and Jaina had warded this entire place with enough security measures that even a Void Lord would have issues getting inside.

That boy was unique, even more so when she suspected that he was wearing a diaper of all things. Why would a young man like him be wearing such a thing? In over a thousand years, Aegwynn still saw things that confused and perplexed her. The old Guardian of Tirisfal had considered denying him access to seeing Jaina, but Aegwynn decided to allow for it in the end. Maybe it would do some good for her. Jaina had become...distant as of late. She was worried about her charge and figured that some magical examinations would return some life to Jaina.

Still, it wasn't that big a concern. Aegwynn certainly didn't want to embarrass the poor boy. However, he might have liked it. Once she realized that he was straying from the path, she rolled her eyes. Well, he was on the guest floor. So it wasn't like he was going to break or steal anything. Aegwynn was still reviewing a few ancient tomes when she heard the sounds of Henry dropping his pants.

Aegwynn looked over and saw that Henry was indeed wearing a wet diaper and a rather cute one at that. She didn't giggle or laugh at the display but did give an amused smirk. Figuring that he was going just to be changing his diaper, Aegwynn went back to checking the tomes, and a few seconds later, the former guardian heard the sound of crinkling. Looking back over at her mirror, Aegwynn almost did a double-take as she gazed at the sight.

Henry was masturbating in one of their guest rooms! How vulgar and obscene, but as she watched him switch from rubbing himself to humping a pillow, Aegwynn was about ready to teleport over there and give him a piece of her mind. The former Guardian then heard Henry huskily say that he was a naughty baby, needed diapers, and wanted to be put into them. Aegwynn laughed a little at the words; she was looking at some big baby having naughty fun.

Well, once he was done visiting Jaina, the chamberlain was going to have a talk with Little Henry about doing such things in their home. If he wanted to be humiliated, she'd make sure that he'd have a humiliating experience. But that was for later, Aegwynn got back to studying the wards.

About 10 minutes passed, and once she found a particular passage that had the runes she'd had seen, Aegwynn quickly got up in shock. They were powerful draconic counter-wards, designed to protect the secrets of a Dragon Flight from magic users. "Shit, I need to warn Jaina." She looked over at her mirror and saw that the ball of light had gone dark.

"What? I should've felt it." She muttered to herself before quickly casting a spell to teleport to Jaina's office. She couldn't teleport into her inner sanctum, considering the level of security put in place there. As Aegwynn quickly walked through the hallway, she felt the residual effects of mighty magics subsiding. Aegwynn was too late, as something had happened.

As she walked into the room, she found two peculiar sights. Little Henry was dressed like an exaggerated one-year-old, and Jaina was dressed in a somewhat similar fashion. What the hell had happened here?! Did the bag cause all of this? She saw that the mana crystal was utterly drained, but Aegwynn had never seen anything like this ever happening in her entire life.

"Oh, by the Light and Loa, I think I just seriously fucked up," Henry muttered loud enough for Aegwynn to hear him.

She had to agree with him, "I do believe that is an understatement, baby boy." The old Guardian crossed her arms at him and Jaina.

He looked speechless and afraid, "Aegwynn...I can explain this; at least I think I can!" She ignored him and walked over to Jaina; her priority was to check on her ward.

"Jaina, are you alright?" Aegwynn could see that she had used her diapers, which caused some shock and disgust.

When Jaina noticed Aegwynn, she was suddenly all smiles. It surprised the older woman, as Jaina hadn't had a genuine smile in months now. "Aegwynn!" She glomped the older woman in a hug.

The older woman wasn't sure what to do, but her old maternal instincts kicked in, and she hugged her back, "Jaina, are you okay, sweetie?"

"Diaper'sh warm..." She heard Jaina mutter contently as she nuzzled Aegwynn's neck, "I wanth tho pway."

Aegwynn pulled Jaina back to get a better look at her eyes. She could see a spark of intelligence in there, but there was also contentment, happiness, and wonder. Light and Void, had she ever seen Jaina like this?

Still, she had to do something about this whole situation. "Jaina, let's get a nice diaper on you, and then we can figure out something to play, okay?"

Jaina shook her head, "No, I wanth tho pway now!"

The white-eyed woman shook her head, "Jaina, no! First, you are getting a new diaper, and then I need to sort this out." Aegwynn didn't wait for Jaina to respond, instead opting to pick up her charge. Aegwynn grimaced as her hands were touching the backside of her diaper, feeling the poopy mess in the back of it.

While dealing with a slightly struggling Jaina, she turned towards Henry and held out her right hand. "Grab my hand."

"Ahh, I can just follow behind you," He remarks as he grabs the diaper bag.

Aegwynn sent him a burning glare, "You lost that privilege when you decided to go into a guest room and be a naughty baby!" Henry blushed hard at learning he was caught in the act, "That's right, I know what you were doing. I would have a fitting punishment planned, but it looks like I'm going to need to take care of you two until I figure something out. Now grab my hand and follow me like the baby you look to be right now."

Henry instantly complied and grabbed her hand. She was gentle with him, but Aegwynn felt frustration and anger towards him. 'Stupid little boy,' though she glanced at the struggling baby in her arms, 'But Jaina is also guilty as well.'

"I told you," She began speaking to Jaina, "I warned you multiple times to take all wards seriously. Maybe next time you'll heed my advice." She gently chastised the baby, brained woman.

She then turned to Henry, "And you, if you knew this was going to happen, then why didn't you tell us?!"

He blushed and looked away, "I di-didn't want to tell you I had a magic diaper bag."

A diaper bag? This thing was used as a diaper bag?! "You have one of the strongest magic items I've seen in over a thousand years," Henry's eyes widen as she mentioned her exact age, "And you use it as a diaper bag?"

"That's what it was made for!" Henry tried to explain, but Aegwynn sent him another glare for his back talking.

She needed to focus on the current crisis right now, getting these two somewhere where she can keep them in one place that was safe for children. "Right, you'll be explaining everything you know about this...diaper bag once I get you two inside somewhere that I can keep you safe and a close eye on." Henry didn't say anything, instead just contently being handheld to their next destination.

Aegwynn was trying to figure out the next step, aside from getting Jaina in a fresh diaper. This situation had turned into a right mess, but Aegwynn was capable of handling it. Light knows she had survived far worse, and he experiences raising Mediev to boot. Granted, the thought of changing two adults in diapers was undoubtedly a new thing.

"I wanna pway withh Thrall..." Jaina muttered quietly to Aegwynn, and the white-eyed woman sent a panicked look towards Henry to see if he heard that line. He was looking around and trying not to get any attention, good. "Sweetie, don't mention that, please." She muttered at Jaina before moving to kiss the top of her head.

Taking care of these two and resolving this situation was going to be a lot dicier than Aegwynn had figured.

---

Henry had, understandably, a chaotic mess of feelings in his stomach. He felt guilty and remorse over what had happened with Jaina. There was excitement and lust upon seeing Jaina like this, though. And also a shiver of anticipation over how Aegwynn was going to be treating him. It didn't matter if she saw him like this or masturbating in a guest room; they knew now that he was a baby.

Aegwynn had decided to take them towards a bedroom that looked quite regal and fit for a ruler. He knew though it was Jaina's room as soon as he saw several paintings of her and a few other people he didn't recognize. Aegwynn let go of Henry's hands and put down Jaina as the older woman, the over 1,000-year-old woman to be exact, looked at the two babies in front of her.

"Okay, well, I both know you need new diapers." She started, causing Jaina to giggle and Henry to blush, "But I, unfortunately, don't have any right now."

Henry decided to speak up, "Well, the diaper bag can provide those." He held up the item in question and went to open it, but Aegwynn stopped him.

"Hold on, let me handle this." She gave a cautious glance towards the bag before opening it. Henry glanced inside and was surprised to find no diapers, though.

He looked surprised, "That shouldn't be possible," Henry looked up at Aegwynn, "The bag can produce a seemingly unlimited supply of babyish goods. It should be full right now."

Aegwynn sighed and looked unamused, "Whatever it did to you two must've drained it of power. Well, that means I have nothing to change you two with at the moment."

"Can't you just magic up some diapers?"

The older woman sent him a withering glare, "We don't have diaper-making spells, Henry. That isn't something that our masters teach us."

Herny had the decency to be a little embarrassed, "Sorry, I just thought with everything mages could do..."

Aegwynn rolled her eyes, "I can shrink or enlarge clothing, but I cannot make new clothes out of thin air."

That last line got Henry's attention, "Wait, that's it!" He exclaimed to the older woman, "I left many my supplies at the Arcane Mug. You can bring them back here, scale them down or up for Jaina, and I can also get a fresh diaper that way."

It was a sound idea, and Aegwynn agreed. "Very well, but it'll take me at least 30 minutes getting there and back."

"...can't you just teleport over there?"

Aegwynn spoke as she walked over to Jaina, "It's incredibly dangerous to teleport to a destination, even just a short distance away, without a prepared focal point." The ruler of Theramore was sitting on her king-sized bed, not doing anything aside from enjoying the mushy feeling on her backside. "Jaina, sweetie, I'm going to be right back and get you some changing supplies, okay?"

Jaina, however, didn't look happy at hearing that, "No! I wanth tho pway withh Aegy!"

Aegy gave a small sigh of frustration, "Sweetie, I'll be right back."

"No!" Henry saw that Jaina looked ready to start having a tantrum.

Her chamberlain was trying to go about this in a different direction, "Jaina, you need to be a big girl for a little bit."

"Buth whhhhhyyyy?!"

Henry decided to step in for Aegwynn's sake, "Because you need to make sure I don't get into trouble." He spoke with a smile and slightly red face, "Aegy wants you to take care of me."

"That's right!" Aegwynn spoke up with the certainty that a parent would give to hype up a mundane task for a child, "Henry's a baby, so I need you to make sure he doesn't hurt himself or get into trouble."

Jaina looked at him, "Henry'sh a baby?"

"Yes, and that's why I need you to be a big girl and watch him." Aegwynn then gave an exaggerated sigh, "But if you don't want to be a big girl, I guess that's fine. I was going to treat you two to ice creme if you behaved..."

That got her attention, and even Henry's, and Jaina suddenly looked quite interested, "Oh, oh! I'ww wathch Henry and mawe shure he doeshn'th hurth himshewf or make a meshsh!" The now very eager Proudmoore said with enthusiasm.

"Well, alright, then. I'll be back in 30 minutes. Why don't you and Henry find a game to play for a little bit?" Jaina gave an excited nod, and Henry could see that Aegwynn looked quite happy to see Jaina this excited. She briefly turned to Henry and gave a small nod of appreciation and mouthed the words 'thank you' before she turned to the two, "Okay, I'm going to leave now. Stay in this room."

Before she left, though, Aegwynn walked over to Henry and gave him a small glare, "Do keep in mind that if you try anything at all with her, you'll go the rest of life with a magic chastity cage around that oh-so treasured cock of yours. Understand?"

Henry quickly nodded before the former Guardian promptly left the room to retrieve the desperately needed diaper changing supplies. Soon it was just Henry and Jaina, the latter of which was looking expectantly at Henry.

Thankfully, Henry had lots of experience when it came to playing with children and toddlers. The best thing to do was let them take the lead and bear with whatever infantile games they decided upon playing. At the very least, Baby Henry was excited about having another playmate. It was still quite surreal to be in this situation, though. Jaina Proudmoore was playing with him!

"Well," Henry gave his expectant look towards her, "You's the big girl!" Although the fact that Jaina was dressed similarly as Henry made such a statement somewhat farcical.

"I'm thhinwing!" She pouted and shifted slightly in her diaper as she considers a game to play. After about ten seconds, Jaina got an idea. "I goth one!" It sounded like she was excited to play it, and Henry couldn't help but smile at how infectious her joy was to him. Henry always found himself getting excited when a toddler or child was happy about one thing or another. It is perhaps some baby empathy.

To his surprise, though, Jaina's hands went to pulling off the infantile mittens from his hands. Henry figured she wanted him to have his fingers free for this game.

"Oway, thhish ish a game thhath daddy and me pway thogethher!" She announced with enthusiasm, but Henry was perplexed. Daddy? Did she mean her father? But even Henry had heard that Admiral Proudmoore, Jaina's father, was killed almost eight years ago. Perhaps she recalled a game that she used to play with him. Again, the padded traveler didn't think much of it.

That was until Jaina surprised him by pulling off her shirt. Henry nearly choked on his spit at the sight of Jaina Proudmoore's breasts on full display. They were perky little things of tanned skin, a light brown areola, and two pink protruding nipples. He couldn't help but stare at the rather beautiful tits in front of him. He couldn't believe it; Henry was looking at Jaina Proudmoore's breasts! How many men would kill even to get a look at her in just the garb she was wearing? Let alone seeing her practice in the nude and not at the risk of dying?

Henry was so deep into the mental fanfare at achieving such an event that he almost lost his mind when she grabbed his hands and put them directly on her breasts. He could feel a quite heavenly softness, a familiar warmth, and all Henry could do was respond in kind by groping that softness. He was rewarded with a soft moan from Jaina before she giggled again.

"See, ith'sh fune!" Henry almost didn't hear her as his mind was trying to process what just happened. He felt satisfaction. It didn't matter now if he was kicked out of here, forces to move through Theramore dressed as a big baby, and attempt to salvage his dignity as a man. He had gotten the chance to do something most men in this world couldn't even dream about achieving in their entire lives. Sure, it wasn't because he had seduced Jaina Proudmoore, but he considered this a victory as a man.

"This IS fun!" Henry responded with a cute giggle. He slowly watched as Jaina got a blush on her face, and her hand went down to the front of her wet diaper.

"Daddy wiwesh tho pway withh my pushshy shomethimesh." Jaina started to rub the front of her diaper, and he could tell that she was enjoying it. But now he was wondering what the hell had happened? Her father had this with her? That couldn't be right; Henry could imagine that Admiral Proudmoore would ever do something like this to his daughter.

No, there had to be something more to all of this, "Jaina, what's your daddy like?"

She was still rubbing the front of her diaper, and Henry was even kneading her breasts. Her eyes closed as she experienced the stimulus from his fingers, and he could feel the heat rising from her chest.

"Hmm, daddy ish shthrong. He weepsh me shafe, mawesh me feew woved. I wove him sho much." He blinked as he realized that somehow, the adult mind of Jaina was influencing her baby's side. And he couldn't believe that Jaina was using Henry as some proxy for an erotic fantasy playing in her mind.

"Does he do things like this all the time?"

"N-not enough!" Henry paid closer attention as Jaina's speech sounded normal this time, "Oh light, this feels so good! I wish I could do this with him all the time!" Her male playmate continued to help Jaina masturbate to whatever fantasy she had in her mind. Henry was hard as a rock inside his diaper, mainly because he watched Jaina getting off to some perverted fantasy in his head. The sounds, the look on her face, and the way her body was moved and squirmed under his touch. He'd keep these memories in his head for the rest of his days. Still, he wanted to jerk off to this whole thing as well.

But he was curious, who the hell was this man? It had to be King Varian. Rumors back in Stormwind had been abuzz that Jaina was with King Varian at the Argent Crusade Tournament, practically glued to his side the entire time even. He had to ask all the same. Henry squeezed her breasts and even pinched her nipples, eliciting a small cry of pleasure from her. He waited long enough to get so deep into the fantasy that he finally made the killing blow.

"Jaina, whose your daddy?"

She started kicking her legs, and Jaina looked ready to cum at any moment, "THRALL, I love you so much, Thrall!" Henry felt her body shudder, just in time for Henry to remove his hands from her breasts as they had just turned into fire.

"Woah, did you say, Thrall!?" He recoiled in shock at Jaina, telling him that she was in love with the Warchief of the Horde. Not only that, she had sex with him before to boot. Anyone that heard about Thrall knew that he was a dangerous Orc, a mighty shaman, and the only leader to turn some of the most dangerous races in Azeroth to his side.

And he had just touched his woman after possibly making her a permanent baby in mind. Speaking of Jaina, she was heavily breathing before she started to giggle and roll on her room floor. Well, it looks like that brief bit of intelligence and adulthood came and went.

"That wash fun!" She pulled herself up and then looked at a rather distraught Henry, "Wasn't it?" She sounded a little concerned as she saw his worry.

"Huh, oh, yes, it was a lot of fun!" He gave a strained smile to her as his thoughts turned to angry Orc lovers crushing his skull or burning him to cinders with their magic.

She gave a small smile, "What to play it again?"

He did want to, especially with the throbbing erection behind his diaper, wanting some release, but he opted not to play this "game" again.

"I-I think I'm too little to play that game!" He gave her another strained smile, "Babies like me have trouble keeping up with it. Can we maybe play something else?"

She tilted her head to the side but nodded all the same, "Oway, whath do you wanth tho pway thhen?"

Henry wanted to know more about her relationship with Thrall. How could he not be curious? What did Jaina see in one of the most dangerous men on the planet? Then again, he could understand something was mesmerizing about how Orcs treated their lovers; Atda certainly proved that to Henry. But this was different; these were two world leaders whose factions were at constant war with one another. But Jaina said that she loved him, and evidently, Thrall loved her back.

"How about a game of 20 Questions?" Henry asked with a smile.

"Thath doeshn'th shound fun." She pouted, and the padded traveler smirked as he caught her in his trouble.

"Why not? It's a game that even a baby like me can play." He crossed his arms and gave her a superior smirk, "I bet you're afraid you don't know how to play it."

That got her attention, and she now looked quite annoyed, "No, I can pway your shthupid baby game!" She crinkled as she angrily shifted from his seat.

He looked away and shrugged, "I don't know; it's a pretty hard game."

"I'm a big girw!" She glared at Henry, "If a big baby wiwe, you can pway ith, I can thoo!"

It might not be the most significant accomplishment for him, but Henry understood enough about children and toddlers to get them to do whatever he wanted, basically. Baby Henry might have been the biggest baby at the orphanage, but he was also the smartest one there.

Now Henry was going to see if he could learn anything about this secret relationship.

---

Henry and Jaina decided to sit on her bed this time. Henry idly noticed that his diaper was wet again, and he wanted to change soon. Henry also saw that Jaina was becoming uncomfortable in her diaper as well, which made him wonder if perhaps he should try to go easy on her with their game of 20 Questions. But the adult baby decided against it. He'd only have maybe 20 minutes before their current caretaker got back here, and by then, he'd like never be able to ask anything.

"Okay," Henry began with a smirk, "So I'm going to ask a question, and you have to answer it. Likewise, you can ask me a question, and I have to answer it. It can be anything at all, and we have to answer truthfully, alright?"

She giggled, "Whath if I ashw you a reawwy embarrashshing queshthion?"

"Then I have to answer truthfully." Henry rolled his eyes. He seriously doubted that Jaina could ask him a question that he hadn't asked before. He was getting used to admitting a host of things these days.

"I geth tho go firshth thhen!" Jaina demanded with a haughty toddler girl voice.

He could give the honor of the first question to her, "Fine, ask your question."

She leaned forward with a sly smirk on her face, "Do you wike Aegwynn?"

Henry stared and then realized that his face was hot, "Well, uh, I mean. I guess I do." It was surprising, but Henry certainly saw some mysterious charm to her. It didn't help that she was gorgeous. Aegwynn was already part of one infantile fantasy, and the former Guardian had been preparing to punish him before this whole debacle. Tixi was right when she said that Henry likes strong women.

Jaina was laughing at how he blushed, "Henry wikes Aegy! Henry wikes Aegy! Henry wikes Aegy!" She was chanting like any child did when they found out something embarrassing. Indeed, Henry had heard so many embarrassing chants about him back at the orphanage growing up.

Henry frowned and got her attention, "Okay, my turn!" That calmed down Jaina, but she was still giggling.

"How long have you and Thrall be together?"

Jaina paused at the question before she smiled, "The eighth yearsh!" She held up four fingers to him, "My thurn again!" But Henry was focusing on that number. They had been together for that long and held it secret?

"Do you wiki being a baby?"

Henry rolled his eyes, "Yes, I do." That was an easy one. Jaina seemed to pick up on that and noticed that Henry wasn't embarrassed. "Next question; have you kissed Thrall?"

Jaina giggled again, "He hugsh me, kisses me, cuddles withh me, and even pwaysh gamesh withh me in my bed!" She sounded proud of admitting her romantic relationship with the Horde leader, confirming that they had sex already.

"My thurn!" She giggled and looked at Henry with a rather cattish grin, "Do you wanth Aegwynn tho baby you?!"

'Shit, she knows these questions are getting to me.' Henry thought and blushed as she did like the idea of Jaina's chamberlain taking care of him like a baby. It was embarrassing, but not for the obvious reasons. It now felt like whenever he encountered a new woman, he was gauging whether they'd be either a suitable caretaker or playmate.

"...yes, I want Aegwynn to baby me." He answered truthfully and was rewarded with Jaina laughing hysterically, "Okay, my turn again!" He wasn't going to let her tease him about this; his erection was already confused after everything that had happened in the last 10 minutes.

"So why don't you tell anyone you and Thrall are together?" Henry crossed his arms and huffed, "It seems dumb to me that you don't tell anyone, especially since it could do some good for the entire world!" That last part sounded a little bit of a harsh accusation. He had expected some response, perhaps another bout of giggling.

Instead, he was greeted with silence. After about five seconds of no response, he turned to look over at Jaina, who looked crestfallen and upset as she was considering something. "Jaina?"

"I...I don'th wanth tho pway thhish game anymore." She spoke quietly, and Henry felt terrible now. He could see that her eyes were wet, and she was gripping her hands so tightly he was afraid that she was going to draw blood. Henry did the best thing he could do in this situation and grabbed her hands.

"Hey, hey, hey. It's okay." He spoke gently to her, "I'm sorry; we don't have to play this dumb baby game anymore." The damage was done, though, as Henry watched as Jaina's face started to flow with different emotions; grief, anger, frustration, confusion, and regret.

"I want to tell Thrall that I love him." Her adult voice was back, "But I don't want to push him away like I did Arthas and Kael." Henry saw bitter tears cascade down her cheeks. She started to shake, and Henry kept her hands with his. Jaina didn't look right, and he didn't want her to have an emotional breakdown on top of everything else.

"Jaina, listen to me; I'm sure Thrall is aware that you love him. The feeling is likely mutual." Henry didn't have an inkling about what was going through the Warchiefs' mind, but he couldn't imagine he wasn't interested in Jaina if they had a secret relationship for eight years.

Jaina wasn't paying attention, "I don't want to keep this hidden. I don't want to have our relationship being something considered profane or wrong. It isn't wrong, isn't it?" She wasn't asking anyone in particular.

Henry let go of her hands and gently grabbed her head, forcing her to look at him in the eyes, "Jaina, listen to me. You aren't doing anything wrong, okay? If you want to love him, then you are free to do so. Fuck anyone that says otherwise."

"It's not that simple..."

"Yes, it is!" Henry shot back with some heat in his voice, "I love a Goblin, an Orc, two Trolls, and a Draenei. Do you think anyone from the Horde or Alliance will understand that? Of course, they won't, but I don't care." Henry gave her a pleading look towards Jaina, "Can you tell me that you don't deserve happiness after everything you've done for the world and after everything you've seen?"

He let go of her. She sniffed and shook her head, "I don'th wanth tho hurth him..." That babyish tone again. It was like how Henry sometimes conflicted with his babyish side, which made him realize that this wasn't a permanent situation for Jaina.

"You won't hurt him. Just say that you love him, honestly love him, and that you want to be with him. I can promise you that when he hears that, he won't ever leave your side." His thoughts drifted towards Mommy, and even after everything that had happened, she still loved Henry unconditionally. It was a childish belief, Henry knew this, but he had to use a child's logic to fix this problem. "Can you promise me you'll do that, Jaina?"

She sniffed and rubbed her eyes, "Yes..."

"Tell me exactly what you'll do." Henry learned he had to reinforce such promises when getting children to go through with them.

"I'ww promishe thhath I will tell daddy thhath I wove him and wanth him tho be withh me." Well, that was close enough for Henry. He leaned back in and hugged her, to which she returned the gesture to Henry. She whimpered slightly, but he could hear a "thank you, Henry" muttered to him. All Henry could think at this moment was that he hoped he said the right thing.

After 30 seconds of hugging, Jaina pulled back. She had the signs of crying, but he could see a little smile adorned on her face. There was a sense of jealousy over the fact that Thrall would be the one that got her love. Then again, he felt a swelling of happiness in his chest at knowing that Jaina had found someone to love. Henry sincerely hoped that he made a difference in her life, even if it was a small one.

He then saw her frown again and shift slightly. There was a whimper, and he could see Jaina looking uncomfortable about something. "What's wrong, Jaina?"

"I wanth changiesh!" She gestured towards her diaper. Henry also wanted a diaper change so that he could sympathize with her. Hopefully, Aegwynn would should up soon.

Henry felt his diaper starting to get warm again and looking down; he had indeed soaked it. The front was dropping and sagging between his onesie. His baby side, figuring it was done being the adult after all this time, finally came out to play again.

He began to whimper loudly, and he fell onto the soft bed. His whimpering seemed to have gotten Jaina's attention, "Hmm? whath'sh wrong, Henry?"

All he did was respond by kicking his legs in futility and start to cry gently. Jaina was now focusing on him with a worried look. She checked his onesie, pulled back the snaps, and saw his diaper was soaked. "Oh, you need a freshh diaper, thoo!" She gently touched the front of it, and Henry couldn't stop the happy gurgle as he felt her hand.

"Oh, do you wiki thhish?" She was hovering over his head with a smile, but Henry was focusing on her breasts. He felt his erection return in full force, his loins begging for a release after everything that happened. Jaina was oblivious to this until she noticed the front of his diaper was standing up slightly, "Oh, your thhingy ish all big?"

The sorceress had gently begun to press down on his diapered crotch, which got giggling and cooing from the infantile mind of Henry, "You do wike thhish!" She giggled and started to rub it up and down, "Kind of wiki thhe game daddy and I wiwe tho pway." Henry didn't hear her as all he felt at that moment was getting jerked off through his diaper. Jaina didn't seem to find any issues with what she was doing. And Henry didn't care either at this point who her lover was anyway. Right now, it was just two adult babies playing a game with one another.

Jaina didn't have any reason to stop, though, and within two minutes, Henry grunted pleasure as he felt himself cum. "Hmm, you thhingy ish geththing smaller now?" She looked over at Henry, who had a look of infantile bliss on his face, and pulled up his pacifier into his mouth. Jaina smiled and crawled up to him.

"Did thhath mawe you happy?" She asked, and Henry nodded. That made him very happy.

Jaina giggled and lay next to him, though she didn't cuddle up to him. "I reawwy wanth tho see daddy." She blurted out suddenly.

Henry pulled out of his pacifier, "I reawwy wanth tho shee, Aegwynn ath thhish pointh." Henry remarked with his babyish voice.

The ruler of Theramore laughed and turned to Henry, "Henry'sh goth a crushh on Aegwynn!" She started chanting the phrase.

"No, I don't!" He pouted at Jaina.

"Yes, you do!"

"No, I don't!"

Jaina exaggerated kissing face to Henry to mock him, to which he grabbed a small pillow and tossed it at Jaina. She responded in kind by grabbing another pillow, which started an impromptu pillow fight. In the end, both of them were laughing and giggling. The two forget about the state of their diapers and thoughts on past and current relationships.

---

Aegwynn hated how long it took to get to the Arcane Mug. It seemed that someone had to get her attention about some inane topic any time she made an appearance. Wastes of time like this were why she didn't like leaving the bloody Citadel, fools all around her asking for solutions to foolish problems. And yet, as she made purposeful strides towards the Arcane Mug, all she could think about was that she was doing this to get diapers and changing supplies for two people.

It was fair to say that when Aegwynn left the Citadel, she was understandably angry at Henry. Everything that had happened was partly his fault, but as she began her trek towards the Arcane Mug, she began to calm down. Losing her temper never solved anything. And a part of her recognized that Henry hadn't intended for any of this to happen. But it was challenging to set aside a growing fear of Jaina permanently stuck in the mindset of a diaper-filling toddler. Aegwynn would never admit it, but she genuinely cared for Jaina. That woman reminded her of the days when Aegwynn used magic for exploration, innovation, and discovery.

But there was something else to consider. Odd as it was, the former Guardian of Tirisfal saw that Jaina was happy this way. Perhaps it was the innocence of a child, but was that wrong for her to experience? When she returned from Northrend, she was a miserable wreck. There were times where she heard her sobbing, other times when it looked like she hadn't slept for days or had no appetite. But Aegwynn never tried to make Jaina do anything else, she was an adult, and Aegwynn respected her choices.

Now, though? Jaina looked at Aegwynn with the eyes of a child that naturally gravitated to an adult for protection, direction, and love. She had the option, the very obligation, to take care of her now and make sure she got better. Aegwynn might not have been a mother for some time, but she could still recall the obligation that she had towards a child with perfect clarity. It honestly felt good in a way, to be needed in some fashion that requires her arcane talents or experience in demon fighting, but that of a mother.

She mentally scolded herself over, wanting such a selfish reason out of this debacle. However, when she finally arrived at the Arcane Mug, she quickly demanded to see the room of a man by the name of Henry. The Arcane Mug owner, Janene, promptly agreed to assist the chamberlain, and Aegwynn strolled into the room that Henry had stayed at and immediately ransacked it for his babyish garments and supplies.

Aegwynn stared once she found the rows of diapers along with the changing supplies, toys, and other items that only an infant would have access to. She couldn't believe how much that diaper bag could produce. The fact that Henry needed or wanted all these things seemed to amuse her, though. He indeed was a baby at heart. She gathered up every piece of adult baby gear, and the diaper bag overflowed to the brim with the infantile materials.

Immediately making her way back to the Citadel, she was bombarded with questions she deflected, sometimes angrily. A part of her didn't like the idea of Jaina sitting in a poopy diaper for so long. She was worried about her charge developing a rash. Aegwynn blinked as maternal thoughts drifted back to the forefront of her mind. She also remembered that she'd need to punish Henry after taking care of them both and getting his story about this stupid item.

She would never admit to anyone, but she started a fast pace walked once inside the Citadel. By this point, a few of the local administrators and bureaucrats were showing up for work now. She ignored their questions or calls for her to assist in something, hurrying back to Jaina's room. Her thoughts were so jumbled that she couldn't even take the time to teleport back up there. For the first time in years, she was feeling actual concern that she wasn't in a life or death situation.

As soon as she got close to Jaina's room, she was surprised to hear laughter. It wasn't the laughter of two adults but rather two young children giggling or playing loudly. Aegwynn didn't wait any longer; she practically pushed open the door and strode inside. Both Jaina and Henry were on the bed, and she could see feathers everywhere as the two were holding pillows up. They turned to look at her; Jaina's face lightened up instantly while Henry looked embarrassed and turned red.

"Aegy!" Jaina cried out with glee, which caused Aegwynn's heart to swell with happiness just a little bit.

The powerful sorceress quickly walked over to the bed and set the diaper bag down on it, "Well, I see that you two are alright." She wouldn't admit that she let out a sigh of relief at seeing them in the same place. Though she did notice that both their eyes were red, looking to be a sign of crying. Deciding not to comment on it, Aegwynn started to pull up most of the diapers and other supplies she gathered up.

"First things first, you both need diaper changes." Glancing over to the young Proudmoore, "You get changed first, Jaina." To her surprise and confusion, she shook her head. "Jaina, you can't stay in that filthy diaper."

"Change Henry firshth, he'sh thhe baby and he shtharthed crying afther he wenth peepee in hish diapersh again." Henry blushed at Jaina, telling her that he had started crying. Aegwynn shot Henry a somewhat amused look, but she felt just a bit of compassion to not make a big deal out of it. "Well, alright, then. Henry, come here and let me change you."

He was still blushing as he hurried from his spot on the bed towards the edge of it. Aegwynn figured he was embarrassed about this whole thing; well, that was fine to her. Henry wanted to wear diapers and do all of this, so he was getting what he desired. As Aegwynn finished sliding a changing mat under Henry's soggy bottom, she turned to Jaina with a smile on her face.

"Jaina, do you want to watch me change Henry?"

The sorceress blinked and then had a broad smile, practically bouncing in excitement, "Sure!" Jaina moved a little closer, and now both women were staring down at the young man.

"The first thing we are going to do is take off his diaper." The Guardian explained with an air of indifference. She grabbed at the snaps of his onesie, pulling them off and revealing the soggy diaper to the two of them. Jaina 'aww' at how cute the diaper looked, and Aegwynn couldn't help but think of how sweet they looked wrapped around his crotch. But she got back to work, and as she pulled the stranges tapes off and pulled back the front of his diaper. Both of them wrinkled their noses at the smell of urine. Jaina giggled, though when she Henry's flaccid penis, Aegwynn meanwhile only gave a small snort at seeing it.

"Then we take the dirty diaper away and put a new one under him." She unfolded one of the disposables and slid it under his waiting bottom. "This way, if he makes any sudden messes, this clean diaper will catch it." Jaina was listening with rapt attention while Henry was trying to be somewhere else. Aegwynn noticed that his cock was twitching slightly.

"Now we just need to clean him." Rather than get a washcloth, Aegwynn summoned forth a small ball of water in her right hand and brought it down to his crotch. Henry felt a cold sensation that made his body twitch slightly, "Now, now, don't move, Henry." The Guardian ordered him as she started using the ball of water to clean his genitals.

"Someone took good care of him, Jaina," She started explaining as she gestured towards his hairless crotch, "no hair on his balls or near his peepee makes it easier to clean him. Looks cute as well." Both women giggled at the sight. Aegwynn had Henry lift his butt, and once against the feeling of this ball of water cleaning him was a strange but enjoyable experience.

Once they were done cleaning him, Henry saw the ball of water start to boil and churn. Soon it dissipated into steam completely. "And there we go, no mess to clean up." That was a pretty neat trick for diaper changes; he'd have to remember that in the future.

Next came the powder, which Aegwynn used some magic to float the powderpuff that dusted his crotch. Jaina sniffed the air, "Whath'sh thhath?"

"That's baby powder. It helps prevent rashes and makes a baby smell nice. You'll get some too once I change your diaper."

Jaina seemed interested in that, "Oway! I wanth tho shmeww nice thoo, sho I wanth exthra powder!"

Aegwynn didn't respond as she soon started pulling up the front of the dry diaper over his clean and powdered crotch. She could feel that these diapers were quite thick, which made her wonder how exactly he was masturbating in them. 'What a queer thought...' Aegwynn was confused about why she asked herself how a young man was supposed to jerk off in such thick diapers.

"Okay, and Baby Henry is back in a nice, dry diaper." Aegwynn couldn't help but coo out Henry's last part, causing him and Jaina to giggle slightly. By the Gods, where they all having fun with this?

She turned her attention back to Jaina, "Now then, sweetie, it's your turn."

There was no hesitation on her part, though it was quite odd to see her lie down right next to Henry. Maybe it was for the best; she wasn't too interested in letting him watch Jaina getting her diaper change. Jaina gave a small whimper as the now cold poopy mess intruded along her backside. But to Aegwynn's surprise, Henry grabbed Jaina's hand to comfort her. The old guardian couldn't help but focus on the adorable sight; it was far too precious.

'Focus, Aegwynn, focus!' She pushed such thoughts aside as she got to work on changing Jaina. She finally had time to get a good look at the diaper around her waist and found it interesting that the diaper bag could create such cute and intricate designs. Aegwynn then felt the back of her diaper and grimaced at how full it was and couldn't help but mutter, "Honestly, you hardly ate anything this last week. So how did you pack it so full?" Henry chuckled this time while Jaina blushed. Working off the tapes off, Aegwynn smelled something foul.

She grabbed a fresh diaper and slid it under her charge. Jaina whimpered and writhed once her dirty bottom and pussy became exposed to the cold air. "Don't worry, Jaina; I'll finish cleaning you in less than a minute." Aegwynn was thankful that Henry was still comforting her. Aegwynn worked fast, summoning a warm ball of water this time and quickly working on cleaning the rulers' bottom, having also to pull up Jaina's legs so she could wash her thoroughly. She noticed that Jaina trimmed her pubic hair, making her wonder if she did for Thrall.

It took her 30 seconds to finally get all the poop, clean her bottom thoroughly, and even wash her folds. Once again, magic had made being a mother a lot easier. Finally done with that task, she got to work covering Jaina's butt and pussy in baby powder. She followed her instructions, turning her entire lower-half white, giving Jaina a baby scent.

Finally, she got ready to pull up the front of the diaper when Aegwynn remembered something, "Right, I need to resize it!" She quickly worked through the intricate spell incantations, her hands glowing blue before a small beam of light hit the diaper in question. She thankfully knew Jaina's sizes, allowing the diaper to shrink down to fit her hips and waist. Now she pulled up the garment, taping Jaina Proudmoore in a pink and blue colored diaper with pictures of blocks, toys, and rainbows on the front of it.

"There, done changing you both!" Aegwynn felt some pride in remembering how to change a diaper. Even with these new disposables, she still had the touch.

Both babies now stood up, taking the time to examine each other's diapers. Aegwynn watched with some surprise at how difficult it was to distinguish their body language and actions from regular toddlers. Having fully grown bodies, but the mental and emotional intelligence of two toddlers barely out of infancy.

Jaina gave a small smile to Henry, "Thanw you for howding my hand, Henry." She then leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek. Aegwynn felt a brief sense of fear and promised to make sure that Thrall never found out about this, but also, she really couldn't stop wanting to hug both of them for how cute that looked.

Henry looked quite happy, which signaled that he was still slightly aware of what was happening. "It's not a problem, Jaina." He smiled back at her, "Let me see if I can give you something for being such a big girl and taking care of me." What, did they not want ice creme now? Henry waddled over to the diaper bag, though not so pronounced due to it being a dry diaper, and brought the bag over to Jaina.

Aegwynn was a little concerned, considering what the bag had already done to Jaina, but Henry didn't seem to be too worried, "Grab onto the diaper bag with me, and think of your daddy." That caused Aegwynn to stiffen. Did Jaina tell him that she was dating Thrall?

Jaina looked confused but obeyed all the same. As soon as she touched the bag, it glowed a bright green and yellow for about three seconds before stopping. Henry seemed interested now and opened up the diaper bag. He laughed when he saw whatever was inside it and then pulled it out.

The ruler of Theramore blinked before her eyes widen with glee and happiness, "DADDY!" Henry had pulled out an incredibly detailed-looking stuffed toy of the Warchief of the Horde. It had all his armor, Doomhammer, and a cute frowning orc face stitched together in a way that showed a lot of craft and care went into its creation. Nearly a foot in length, Jaina was clutching the plushie to her breasts as she hugged it fiercely.

"I wove ith Henry, thhanw you!" She responded by hugging him again and giving half a dozen kisses to his cheek before she focused entirely on the doll now. Aegwynn stared at the overt display of affection before she sighed. First things first, Aegwynn needed to get something resolved with Henry.

"Jaina, I'm going to go have a talk with Henry for a few minutes. Did you still want me to get some ice cream for you?" Jaina didn't respond as she was too busy stuck in her infantile bliss with her Thrall plushie. "I guess not..."

Aegwynn turned around to Henry and grabbed his hand, not bothering to ask him to follow her. As soon as they were back in Jaina's office, the former guardian turned to Henry.

"You and I have a lot to talk about, young man." She didn't seem interested in playing any baby games right now.

---

Last part for this chapter will be tomorrow. 

[kerry]

These posts seem to be more the right length. Even though it makes me have to wait, I think you should continue doing this.

[Posterchina]

Chapter Ten, Part Three

Henry didn't bother attempting to hide the fact that he was concerned over how Aegwynn would respond to such an act. If she helped Jaina keep her relationship with Thrall a secret, then by exposing that, he knew them all in a very awkward position.

"Aegwynn, if you are still upset about everything..."

She shook her head, "I'm very much upset, but I can tell that you didn't do anything to hurt Jaina. It seems that you even took the time to help her." She sighed and gave Henry a very thankful look, "Thank you for that. I don't think I've seen her smile or laugh for months now; at least when Thrall is around, she seems to be a little more active."

Henry blushed and looked away, "Yeah, so, she told me about her relationship with him. Look, I don't plan on spreading that around; I doubt anyone would believe me. If they did, the odds are good. I'd get an assassin knife in my back."

"Smart boy. I strongly advise keeping your mouth shut about this entire incident regardless." The glare he was getting was quite intense, "I will not let this ruin her reputation or her relationship with the Horde."

Henry held up his hands in a placating gesture, "I swear to the Light, the Void, the Gods, and Loa that I will never mention what happened here. It'll be between the three of us."

"Good," Aegwynn nodded at him, "Just because you like being humiliated as a baby doesn't mean that Jaina does."

Henry blushed at the remark, "That's uh, well, I suppose I deserve that."

Aegwynn sighed before gave a hopeful look at Henry, "We need to deal with the fact that Jaina has the mind of a toddler, which who knows how long it's going to last."

Henry perked up at that, "I have good news. It shouldn't last too long, a week at the most."

"You're sure about that?"

"Positive. Jaina's adult self is still there. She came out a few times; it's how I found out about her and Thrall." Henry sent Aegwynn an interested look, "I can't believe that they need to keep their relationship in secret, and for over eight years? They should announce that they are in a relationship with each other."

Aegwynn stared at him before speaking, "Are you mad? Do you know the political backlash both the Horde and Alliance would get from such an announcement? They are both under major stress and obligations. They cannot just announce that they've been secretly seeing each other for years."

"But Aegwynn," Henry spoke with some conviction, "They deserve to be happy. After everything that they've done for the world, why should they not be able to tell everyone that they love each other?"

Aegwynn scoffed at the notion, "I don't know about them loving each other."

"They do!" Henry responded with his glare towards the guardian, "She started crying because she wants to tell him, but she doesn't want to push him away like Arthas or Kael." Aegwynn stiffens upon hearing those names, "Certainly, you can see that she's hurting."

"I'm aware of it!" Aegwynn shot back with some heat in her voice, "I've spent weeks watching her waste away. Ever since her return from Northrend, I see if some shell of a woman keeps up appearances. I care for her more than you'll ever know, Henry, so of course, it hurts me to see her like this. But you cannot ignore the ramifications that a relationship like hers and Thrall would have on things."

"Who fucking cares!" Henry all but yelled at Aegwynn. "What's the point of going on or doing anything if you have to hide the thing you love?" He gestured towards his babyish attire, "No matter how much I hide this from others, it's still who I am." Henry sighed as he thought about Mommy and the others, "I left people that cared for and loved me because I had a desire to explore the world, Light knows I question that decision every time I think about them, but I couldn't ignore that passion."

He looked perplexed now, "So why is it so hard for anyone to admit that they love someone else?"

Aegwynn gave him a very sympathetic look, "Henry, I wish I had an answer for that, but I don't." She walked over to him and gently embraced him, "Thank you for caring so much about Jaina, but you cannot interfere with this, not when the Horde and Alliance are locked in this struggle."

The problem was that he already had interfered. He made Jaina promise to tell Thrall that she loved him. It might be just a minor admission, but Aegwynn countered that it might ripple across the Horde and Alliance. But he didn't care at all about that. He saw someone in pain and did what he could to help them.

Henry felt an odd sense of calm and comfort in the embrace of Aegwynn. She smelled of forest and fog, like a crisp early morning. He reluctantly pulled away from her and saw her giving him a small, bittersweet smile, "You remind me so much of my son, back when he still had an innocence to him. He wanted to help others as well and was stubborn to a fault."

He didn't want to bring up a bad memory, so he nodded his head. "I guess I'm learning that I like helping people as well."

Aegwynn leaned down and kissed him on his forehead. Henry felt his entire body heat-up, and he could tell that even Aegwynn was blushing just a little, "That was between you and me, got it?"

"Yeah, got it." Another day of firsts for him. Henry idly wondered if his entire life was going to be like this from now.

However, the tender moment ended when Aegwynn put her mask of indifference back on and walked over to Jaina's desk. She sat down on the comfortable-looking chair behind the desk, placed the diaper bag on it, and then looked expectantly at Henry.

"Now then, you are going to tell me everything about this diaper bag, who gave it to you, and what your next step is going to be."

Henry nodded; it looks like it was back to the business of the diaper bag. "What about Jaina?"

"She'll be fine for a little bit. If her intelligence is still with her, as you said, she'll head over to the office to find us. But until then, you and I are going to look into this situation like adults. Understood?" Another quick nod from Henry and Aegwynn looked ready to ask her questions.

"Let's start from the beginning..."

---

Like with Braili, Henry told Aegwynn everything. However, unlike Braili, he wasn't drunk and riddled with guilt. Henry told her the powers of the diaper bag, the so-called 'victims' of its power, and what he heard from the Girls when he asked about the events related to it. It took him two hours to explain everything. At one point, Aegwynn went to check on Jaina, and when she came back from her room, Jaina had fallen asleep to take a nap. So this allowed the two to talk without any issue.

As such, Aegwynn was interested in his story, among other things. She found some amusement when he briefly spoke of it, nearly 18 years of constant babying, meeting Valrah, and going on this crazy adventure.

He enjoyed the look of surprise on her face when he mentioned having sex with some of the Hordies. A big baby he was, he was still a man capable of pleasing a woman.

When the story involving the Night Elf came up, Henry made no excuses nor sought to exempt information. He saw the calculating look upon Aegwynn eyes when he mentions that he almost raped a woman. But she didn't seem to offer sympathy or condemnation. But Henry suspected that he made the right call in telling her the truth.

Finally, he spoke about what Jaina mentioned when she was examining the diaper bag. That seemed to have gotten her interests.

"The bag isn't from this reality? Well, I suppose that wouldn't be impossible. Demonic artifacts from the Twisting Nether are quite common in some instances. But the fact that there is a draconic language woven into the powerful magic is quite strange."

"Jaina did mention something about a Mother's Blessing..." Henry explained the strange message that he and Jaina saw displayed within the diaper bags' magic.

That did get Aegwynn attention, "That's it! This message must be about Alexstrasza the Life-Binder." Henry looked confused at that announcement.

"Who?"

"Right, you wouldn't know who that is exactly. Alexstrasza is one of the Five Great Dragons and the mother of the Red Dragonflight. She is the guardian of all life in this world."

That was interesting to consider. Did that mean that Mommy was a dragon in disguise? But that didn't feel what he felt from her or why she wouldn't mention her mysterious benefactors. Still, it was another lead to consider and another place for him to explore.

"Okay, well, where is she located exactly?"

That seemed to take some of the wind out of Aegwynn sails as she considered that question, "Well, that would be Wyrmrest Temple, which is in the Dragonblight of Northrend."

Henry was taken aback by that answer, "Northrend? How the hell am I going to get there? How am I even going to survive in that place to reach her? I heard there is still heavy fighting over there even with the defeat of the Lich King!"

Aegwynn nodded, "You are correct; it's still quite dangerous."

Henry considered his options, "Okay, easy solution, teleport me over there!"

To his surprise, Aegwynn grimaced and shook his head. "Unable to do that, as the Dragons have setup powerful magic wards in that location. The Nexus War was a rather nasty affair for all the Dragons."

"...the Nexus War?"

Aegwynn waved off the question, "Don't bother asking; it's a long and complicated situation. All you need to know is that I cannot teleport you over there."

"What about..."

She knew what he was asking, "No, I cannot teleport you around that region anyway. It would be dangerous to do so without a focus point." Henry groaned as he tried to consider his options. He could book passage to Northrend, but he was aware that the Alliance only allowed the most capable fighters and adventurers to go over there.

Around this exact point in time, the two could hear the sounds of crinkling getting louder. They both turned towards the sound and saw the rather adorable sight of Jaina toddling into her office. She was sucking on her pacifier, carrying her blue blankie in her left hand and the Thrall plushie in her right, rubbing her eyes as if she just woke up.

Aegwynn smiled towards Jaina, "Did you have a good nap, Jaina?"

She didn't say anything as she just waddled over to Aegwynn and took a seat on her lap unceremoniously. Henry couldn't stop the chuckle at the chamberlain having to readjust to the weight of the fully grown woman on her lap. "Jaina, careful, I'm an old woman!"

"Hmm, you don't look the part though," Henry remarked towards Aegwynn with a small smile. He got a glare for his trouble, but he turned his attention to Jaina, "Did you have any good dreams, Jaina?"

"Yeah, dreamed of daddy." She spoke in a half-awake tone as she nuzzled against Aegwynn. The 'old woman' wrapped her arms around Jaina to better support her weight and body. He could see her starting to rock Jaina as well.

Jaina had one other thing as well, "Aegy was thawing care of Henry in my dream."

"Oh?" She sent Henry an amused glance.

"Yeah, Henry cawwed you, mommy." Henry's face flushed, and Aegwynn looked quite surprised but laughed all the same. "What a silly dream." But Henry could see Aegwynn's cheeks just turning a little bit red.

The former guardian leaned down and kissed Jaina on the top of her head, but she then turned to Henry, "Hmm, something tells me that little incident in the guest room had to do with me?"

"Ahh, well." He looked down, "It included Jaina as well."

Aegwynn gave a gentle laugh, "Typical boys, always wanting more than one woman." She then slowly sat up, causing Jaina to whine at the sudden movement. Placing the leader of Theramore in the chair, she turned to look at the two of them, "I'm going to get two bottles for my little ones." She coo'd towards Henry and Jaina, the latter of which just curled up in her chair and returned to sleep.

Henry smiled at the sight and turned his attention to Aegwynn, "Might I take up that offer of ice cream?"

She shooked her head at Henry, "That's far too much a big kid food for a baby like you, plus you are still waiting for your punishment." Henry felt his cheeks get warm but remained calm anyway.

"Fine, it's not like I haven't been bottle-fed all these years." He admitted to the former guardian. She slowly walked over to him, put her hands on his arms, and stared down at him, "Well, I'm sure you'd like to be breastfed, but my breasts haven't produced milk in quite some time." The way she said that Henry looked up towards her breasts, which, while covered up, he could still tell that they were quite the bounties.

She let go of his arms, "But, I suppose if you are willing to accept your punishment, you can certainly have a go at trying to see if there any milk in them." Aegwynn promptly walked away, swaying her hips all the same.

Henry's jaw dropped, but he quickly recovered, "If that's what it takes, I'll gladly take my punishment."

All he heard was a moan of approval, "Hmm, such a naughty boy..."

He watched her leave and leaned back into his chair; he blinked in astonishment. "Did they just really happen?" As he considered the chances of that happening, he could recall how crazy the last month and a half had been. "Fuck it, who cares anymore."

About ten minutes passed by, in which Henry was considering what exactly was going to happen between him and Aegwynn, but finally, Jaina stirred from her slumber. Still clutching both infantile items in her hands, she quickly noticed Henry was still here and grinning like crazy, but her chamberlain was gone.

"Where'sh Aegy?" She asked aloud and yawned.

"Going to get us something to drink," Henry replied before he turned his attention to Jaina, "After that, I'm getting punished by Aegwynn."

That seemed to startle her awake, "W-why?!"

"Hmm, I guess I was a bad boy." Henry gave her an easy-going smirk, "Something tells me that I'll be fine, though."

"If you shay sho..." Jaina mumbled behind her, pacifier, "Whath were you and Aegy doing in here?"

"Planning my next destination. I'm heading to Northrend."

That seemed to get her attention, and she instantly perked up in surprise, "Northrend?! Why do you need tho go there?!" Jaina looked a little terrified at the prospect of him going to Northrend.

"There might be some answers over there." Henry tried to assage her concerns with a confident smile, "Besides, I'm an experienced traveler of the realm now. I can handle Northrend."

His confidence didn't seem to ease her concerns, though, "Buth ith'sh dangeroush over there! A-ath least le me hewp you!" Henry was about to respond when he noticed Jaina's hands and body starting to glow an arcane blue. Not only that, he noticed there were runes around his feet. "Wait, Jaina, what the hell are you doing?!"

Before Henry could even respond, he felt the world around twist around, become upside down, then dark all in a second, and then knew no more.

---

"What the hell was I thinking?!" Aegwynn admonished herself at how she just acted 10 minutes ago. Her face was still a bright red over her flirting with Henry. She was in the kitchen, preparing two bottles of milk for the adult babies in her care. However, she couldn't get over the fact that she acted so shamelessly in front of another man, even if she had just finished changing his diapers a few hours ago.

How could she flirt with some random young man? At her age, as a widower and a mother? One of the most powerful sorceresses on the planet, and she was somehow interested in a man like Henry of all things? Over hundreds of years, she had her pick of the crops from men across the world; Great warriors, wise scholars, men of power, and great wizards. She slept with some of them, she was not made of stone after all, but she never actively flirted with them in such a manner.

It must have been the magic of that diaper bag affecting her mind in some way. Would she genuinely be attracted to some big baby that got off being humiliated and babied by others?

That was the crux of the problem, though. In all her years, she had never met a young man like Henry. He was so sweet and innocent, yet compassionate and driven in his goals. He genuinely cared about Jaina's wellbeings along with others, even that bloody Night Elf that threatened to castrate him. Whether he wasn't just aware of how the real world works or didn't care, Aegwynn couldn't help but find herself wanting to protect him. Protect him, but also she wanted to make Henry into her baby boy.

To Aegwynn, it felt like exerting power over someone in a way that didn't seem devious or cruel. Henry was a submissive man by nature, which made him seek strong women like Aegwynn. In turn, she would find sexual satisfaction using Henry and doing so on her terms. For all the men she had been within her long life, they all genuinely wanted to fuck her for the sake of having the right to say they bedded the Guardian of Tirisfal. Her husband, bless his soul, tried to have an equal partnership with her in their marriage, but sometimes it wasn't the same.

Then there was her maternal instinct that seemed to have returned in force. She couldn't help but want to curl up next to him and make him depend on her. It was so empowering on a personal level. She didn't even have to use magic to get Henry to do anything she wanted, all she had to do was give him both love and discipline, and he'd react accordingly. In return, Aegwynn would receive unconditional love from Henry.

But perhaps she was looking at this from the wrong perspective. It had been decades since she last had sex, so maybe she just happened to find someone that was worth a quick romp or two in bed? Their guest was undoubtedly not the manliest or strongest of men ever encountered. But he had a charm to him that was cute, his body was the right amount of softness mixed with muscles, and he wasn't lying about having lovers in the past, so he was experienced in the art of lovemaking.

As scary as it was, perhaps it was a combination of all those things. All Aegwynn could think at that moment was that by tonight she was going to bed Henry.

"I need to figure out what is happening to me. Some powerful magic at work here, I'm sure of it." She finished preparing the bottles of milk, "Look at me, having to take care of two overgrown babies now? Thinking about bedding one of them and wondering what the lover of the other one is going to think about this if he shows up?"

She rubbed her eyes, "What a mess."

But in a way, it wasn't the worse thing. Jaina was happy again. Aegwynn could probably get her to sleep a few nights, perhaps even eat full meals and smile again. She didn't seem to have any bad dreams when she took that nap of hers', meaning that the guilt and death didn't plague her that she witnessed in Northrend. Maybe she can even get her to talk about what she saw, and it could do her some good to get everything off her chest. Aegwynn could get some good out of this peculiar situation.

Henry, on the other, well, he'd be saying for at least another day or so, long enough to help get a passage charted for him to Northrend. She could easily find enough influence to get a decent group of soldiers to protect him while on his way to the Temple. Until then, he was going to be appropriately punished. Aegwynn was going to make him her little valet, switching between having him help her with tasks around Theramore and making sure he was suitably humiliated and babied.

It was in no way a means for her to also enjoy herself, and of course, she wasn't going to be doing anything sexual with him during this time. Aegwynn told herself this as she made her way back to Jaina's office. She was only about 30 seconds away when she felt the burst of mana and arcane energies shift from the room. Her white eyes widen, and she practically moved in a sprint, dropping the two baby bottles onto the ground.

Aegwynn arrived just in time to see the energy dissipate in the room, leaving only Jaina and no Henry.

"J-Jaina, what did you do?! Where's Henry?!" Why did she sound so distressed and terrified? She had to calm herself after she saw Jaina getting upset as well.

"Hen-henry shaid thhath he wash heading tho northhrend, I wanthed tho hewp him."

Aegwynn quickly knew what happened, "You teleported him to Northrend? Without a focal point for the spell?" The Guardian was more than aware that Henry could've ended in just about anywhere now. He could be in the middle of Scholzar Basin, the Howling Fjord, or even bloody Ice Crown Citadel. Either way, Henry had no provisions, weapons, armor, magic, or items to protect him. He was a dead man; that's if the elements didn't get him before the monsters did.

"D-did I d-do shomethhing wrong, Aegy?" It seems her infantile mind didn't seem to know or recognize what she had done was most certainly a death sentence for Henry. Looking at those eyes of her, Aegwynn realized if she told her the truth, it would devastate her mind.

"I...I just wanted to say goodbye to Henry, that's all." Aegwynn had a strained smile on her face as she approached Jaina, "He hadn't gotten his punishment yet, and he forgot his diaper ba-" She trailed off as the diaper bag wasn't on the desk. Where the hell did it go?

"Aegy?" Jaina asked quietly, "You're crying..."

"What?" Her hands went up to her cheeks, and she felt a few small droplets of tears. What was happening here? The last time she cried was the death of her son. Why would she shed a few tears for this strange young man? Once again, it had to be some magic at work. Aegwynn even ignored the tight feeling in her chest, instead opting to focus on Jaina.

"I just wanted to thank him before he left." She picked up her charge quickly enough, who soon buried her face in Aegwynn's neck.

"I'm sorry..." Jaina was quiet as she spoke.

Aegwynn patted the back of her chest and kissed the top of her head, "It's alright, I'm sure Henry knows that you and I enjoyed having him here. Let's-let's go have some breakfast, alright?"

Jaina nodded once, and Aegwynn had to get her mind off what happened, "Jaina, sweetie, how about I send a message out to Daddy and have him come to visit?"

That helped things, as the ruler of Theramore perked up instantly and nodded vigorously, "Okay!"

After a minute of walking, Jaina spoke up again, "Ish Henry going tho be awrighth in Northrend?"

Aegwynn looked at her charge with a forced smile, "He'll be fine. He might be a big baby, but he's also an explorer."

That didn't sound too encouraging to Jaina, "Buth whoshe going tho thawe care of him, and change hish diapersh?"

"I'm sure there are plenty of nice aunties and mommies over there that will help him with that. Henry has a way of finding them; it seems."

Jaina nuzzled her face into the crook of Aegwynn's neck, "I hope he comesh bacw soon, I wanth tho thhanw him again for being sho nice tho me."

The former Guardian didn't respond, opting to remain silent instead and try to resolve this feeling of grief in her chest. How could one man do this to her after all these years? It had to be more than that; Henry was special somehow. Everything about what had happened screamed that he was part of something bigger. She was going to look into this on her end. He mentioned that he was an orphan from Stormwind? Maybe that was a good lead to follow. But until Jaina got back to normal, she was going to need to take control of Theramore Isle and make sure nothing terrible happened.

She wanted to help Henry, maybe hire some adventurers to find him. Yes, that was a possible option to explore. But for now, all she could do was hope and pray that whatever gods or entities were involved in his journey kept him safe, and hopefully, he comes across someone that will take care of him.

'Stay safe, Henry. When you come back, I promise you that we'll take the time to explore things a little more.' She hoped for the best, but she had another baby to take care of at the moment.

Henry had made this far in his travels; he might be able to make it through Northrend as well. Aegwynn could only hope.

---

Okay, now we hit the cliffhanger. Next part will be an interlude and then we enter the Northrend arc.

[kerry]

Seems like perhaps our adventurer is more than meets the eye? I am starting to suspect that we will eventually discover who his real parents were and why he seems to magically affect nearly everyone whom he meets...

[Posterchina]

Okay, keeping at this.

---

Interlude Two, Part One: The Sentinel

Sentinel-Captain Iylia Skyweaver hated the Dustwallow Marsh. That was all she could think as she and her three subordinate sentinels combed the swamps for a suspected team of Horde scouts. It might surprise some, but not ever Night Elf loved nature as it in all its unique splendor. Iylia was considered, in some circles, a radical among her peers, favoring the use of guns and technology over bows and magic.

She didn't care, though. At 133 years old, she was barely considered an adult by the Commanders. Her superiors, whose experience was in the thousands of years, tended to forgive Iylia "radical" nature. This dismissal, however, resulted in her opinions on military matters being ignored. That was why she enjoyed spending time among the younger races. Mention that she was over a hundred years old, and they saw her as an endless font of wisdom and knowledge. Mostly though, Iylia enjoyed all the attention she got from the males and some females.

Iylia was an attractive and majestic-looking kaldorei. She had an extraordinary shade of purple hair, flawless violent skin, and a seemingly perfect female body that graced elvenkind. She flaunted her body because she was proud of it. Decades of training and conditioning resulted in her body being at peak performance while still maintaining a feminine grace. The sentinels under her command followed her example and even her style of dress.

The so-called "chainmail bikini," as the humans called it, resulted in what amounted to armored bra's and panties with a unique style of coat and vest. Where other Sentinels wore suits of chain-mail and half-plate, Iylia and her girls returned to their roots. It was in her mind a perfect balance, using new technologies, tactics, and weapons with old doctrines and garb.

It was intentional to have limited clothing; they were advanced scouts and couldn't be burdened with leather armor or heavy chainmail. Iylia and her squad were fast, skilled, reliable, and able to blend in with the surroundings quickly enough. It also was quite breezy, especially in a dank swamp like this, where it could get unbearably hot.

There were some drawbacks. Some of the human women called her "whore" behind her back with how she dressed. Though they never said that to her face. Their men, on the other hand, well, they always seemed interested in hearing what she had to say. Most of the time, Iylia just enjoyed playing with the males by showing off her body. It was dangerous, though, and Iylia had always told her girls not to do anything stupid and always be careful. Elune knows how bad it would be for any of them to get captured. They were the "dream" of every soldier who thought about kaldorei women. Well, Iylia reminded her troops that kaldorei women were also the most dangerous gender in their Night Elf society. If push came to shove, they'd need to not hold back in defending their honor, virtue, and lives.

Her "girls," as she fondly called the four sentinels under her command, looked up to Iylia. Their captain was a strong, beautiful, and deadly woman of the kaldorei. What Iylia represented was essential to them. Especially in the seemingly male-dominated military of the Alliance and Horde made it difficult for them to get past specific barriers, though it wasn't just a gender issue. There were even instances of ageism among the Sentinels. Many died during the Third War fighting against the Burning Legion, and when Tyrande called upon citizens to join up, many young girls answered the call.

But these recruits lacked thousands of years of military discipline, experience, and tradition. Iylia Skyweaver represented a new shift in kaldorei military thinking and tactics. A young woman among the men and matriarchs of the Alliance, and she was rising in the ranks quite fast. So her "girls" followed every word, every command, and her example.

Be strong; take shit from no one, and be proud. One girl, in particular, took this to heart, Ayatia Startree. Not even 50 years old when she joined the Sentinels and was the "baby" of the squad, but for someone so young, she had the drive and determination that made Iylia proud.

Iylia cared deeply for all her squad, but there was a special place in her heart for Ayatia. True, she was stubborn, arrogant in certain instances, and had issues with men, but Iylia expected great things. 

---

Captain Iylia and her squad were tasked with performing counter-intelligence operations in Dustwallow Marsh. Alliance SI:7 has intercepted encrypted documents hinting at Kor'kron operatives moving about through Dustwallow Marsh for "observation" of Theramore Isle. No one sends Kor'kron for simple recon, thus a squad with the experience needed to be dispatched to find and eliminate these Horde scouts. Iylia squad was given this prestigious honor, though she strongly suspected that the Alliance couldn't spare too many troops due to the Northrend Campaign winding down.

Her girls called it an easy mission. Two weeks into it, and they hated this place as much as their captain did. But they bore with it just as Iylia was doing, and no one complained aloud. But they were making progress all the same. However, something had changed in the afternoon of their fifteen-day. 

The mission was compromised. It was clear as day to Sentinel-Captain Iylia Skyweaver when she and the rest of her squad arrived back at camp and discovered what had happened to Ayatia. They had left her behind to watch the field-camp. Mainly due to her demanding to stay and catch a supposed "pervert" that Aelea had spotted while she was bathing. Ayatia had since believed this same pervert had been stalking them. While the rest of the girls found it hilarious, Iylia had remarked that Horde Scouts wouldn't be caught trying to peek at her taking a bath.

But she remained adamant, going so far as to concoct a plan to catch the peeping tom. Iylia dismissed it at first but figured that they needed a guard to watch the camp for a few hours, then Ayatia had volunteered for guard duty. It wasn't like there was any threat. Even if the Horde Scouts found Ayatia by herself, they'd be hard-pressed to do anything to her.

Something had gone wrong, though. It took them four hours to get back to the camp, far longer than Iylia had intended, but they had found the remains of the scouts camp. They were still the Marsh, and they were likely close. As they made their way back to camp, the squads' tracker and pathfinder, Seldri, had reported tracks moving away from it in a hurry.

Iylia felt a brief panic in her chest, and the rest of the girls did as well. Quickly making their way back to the camp, they found that it looked unscathed. No battle seemed to have taken place here, at least. They kept their weapons drawn, as they didn't see Ayatia anywhere. There's no way she'd abandoned her post without some reason.

"Ayatia!?" Aelea, the squads' priestess, called out in hopes of finding their absent comrade.

"Quiet!" Nilanas, the groups' enchanter, now spoke up, "I think I hear something." She gestured towards Ayatia's tent. Iylia could make out the sounds of sobbing, and she didn't wait much longer.

"Ayatia, are you okay?!" The squads' captain quickly ran over and pulled open the flaps of the tent. What she saw confused and frightened her. Lying on her bedroll was certainly their comrade, but something or someone had made a mockery out of a once proud and up-and-coming sentinel. Ayatia was crying, sobbing even, and wearing what looked to be only a thick purple diaper with infantile designs adorned on the front of it. She had a blanket covering her body, clutching it like it was a lifeline.

"W-what the, what the fuck happened?!" The rest of the girls crowded around, worried that their friend was hurt. There were gasps when they saw the ordinarily brave and courageous Ayatia, on the ground crying and wearing a diaper of all things.

Iylia needed some answers right now and keep her squad from panicking, "Move about the camp, find where those tracks lead and do it now!" Her tone indicated that she would not broker any arguments or questions. Aelea, Nilanas, and Seldri quickly fanned out from around the camp, leaving Iylia to deal with the scared Sentinel.

"Ayatia, it's okay; it's just me." Iylia gently touched her shoulder, which caused Ayatia to start crying and sobbing again. Iylia could hear the words "mama" and "I'm sorry" uttered by her sentinel, but her subordinate had a strange lisp to her words. Iylia did the only thing she could do; she lay down next to her and gently hugged her.

"It's okay; mama's here." As she hugged Ayatia, the captain noticed that she was a lot softer and missing many developed muscles. Not only that, her scars and battle wounds were gone entirely. It was like someone reduced her age and physiology but kept everything that made her a developed woman. At least that was what Iylia could surmise as she attempted to calm down the upset baby girl. The captain began to gently rock Ayatia, which seemed to have some effect as her former sentinel stopped sobbing. Soon Iylia felt her Ayatia arms wrap around her body, and she cuddled into Iylia embrace.

"Shhh," Iylia soothed her and tried not to think about what happened to her soldier. 

---

It took another forty-five minutes before the rest of Iylia's sentinels returned. Seldri reported that she found tracks leading away from the camp and towards the direction of Theramore. Aelea reported signs of a struggle near the now cold pot of stew, and she stated that it was laced with a sleeping agent, likely from their supply.

Iylia hadn't been idle while keeping watch on Ayatia. She was the first to notice something was different about everything in the tent. When Iylia pulled away briefly to look for some clothes to cover up Ayatia, she found something had replaced all her clothing. All she could see now was either very feminine or babyish garb. No self-respectable adult woman, let alone a sentinel, would be caught dead wearing any of this garb. Worse yet, all of Ayatia underwear was replaced by rows of diapers, at least 50 of these crinkling plastic ones. All her armor, weapons, clothing, and anything of adult value was gone now.

The Sentinel-Captain was livid at what had happened here. Someone played with her sentinel, reducing her into a shaking, sobbing wreck, replacing anything and everything that symbolized her maturity with infantile objects and garments. It felt like the gods had played some cruel joke on her and the squad. But she had no idea what had happened. The only one that knew was Ayatia, and she was still cowering and whimpering next to Iylia.

Nilanas had been examining the insides of Ayatia's tent when she approached the captain. "Ma'am, I can't make sense at whatever magic caused Ayatia's..." She glanced down at the diaper-clad kaldorei, "transformation, but it was quite powerful for sure." 

Aelea was kneeling next to Ayatia and gently examining her, "It wasn't dangerous though; it seems almost like she gained some youth back. Though the loss of muscle mass is quite surprising."  

"I don't care about that right now, is there any way we can reverse this?" Iylia gave a pleading look to Nilanas, who unfortunately shook her head.

The enchanter grimaced as she considered the power involved in such a transformation. "We'd have first to figure out what type of magic even caused such a thing before we could consider the possibility of a reversal." She shook her head at Iylia, "I'm sorry, Captain, but this beyond my expertise."

"What about going to see Jaina Proudmoore?" Seldri suggested to her captain, "She might be able to figure out what caused this, maybe even reverse the effects?"

Iylia had been considering that, but there was a problem with that. "We still need to complete our mission here. Which could take another day or two." The Night Elf looked down at the still terrified Ayatia. 'Whoever caused this, I swear I will make them pay...' Iylia hatred was getting stoked the entire time, but she didn't show it to her girls.

"And we are down one sentinel, and we'd need to leave another one behind to keep her safe." Nilanas grimaced at the thought of having to baby-sit their still catatonic compatriot. 

Iylia didn't look happy either. "It'll have to be done, though. I'll need a volunteer." All three instantly volunteered, and Iylia felt some happiness and pride over their companionship. Even in this rather peculiar situation, they wouldn't abandon Ayatia.

"Oh!" Aelea suddenly announced with shock, and they all turned their attention to her when they heard a hissing sound. 

"What's that sound?" Nilanas asked aloud before Aelea pointed towards the front of Ayatia, which began to discolor and sag. All of them stared as Ayatia whimpered and shivered as she helplessly wet herself. Once again, Iylia felt a burning hatred grow in her chest at whoever did this Ayatia.

"Oh, poor Ayatia." Aelea ever, the kind one, looked at her captain. "Ma'am, I don't think these diapers are just for show." They watched as the moon priestess started checking their fallen compatriots' diapers with some skill. "Goddess, she's already used it quite a bit as well. These diapers are quite thick, though. Certainly could've used these when taking care of my little brother when he was a baby."

"Can't lie, they do look pretty cute on Ayatia." Nilanas kneeled as well to get a better look at them. "I've never changed a diaper before, though, and these don't look like any cloth diaper." 

"I've changed a few babies in my time; it's pretty easy once you do it the second or third time," Seldri remarked with a shrug at her comrades, "I'm curious about how much this has affected her mind though, not sure I want to deal with any late-night crying fits or poopy diapers."

"Enough!" All three sentinels and the baby night elf recoiled in shock at the anger in the captains' voice, "Do not treat Ayatia like she is some baby! She is still your comrade! Now I'm going to try and coax some answers out of her, you three are going to go conduct recon, and we are going to stop all this baby talk nonsense, is that understood?!"

All three gave her a salute, "Yes, ma'am!" and quickly took off from the camp to perform their assigned mission.

Now left alone with Ayatia, the sentinel-captain picked up her diapered subordinate. She carried her back to her tent and closed the flap, leaving them in silence again. Like before, Iylia lay down next to the still scared and catatonic night elf. Ayatia hadn't opened her eyes the entire time, but she had stopped crying. Iylia moved a few strands of Ayatia blue hair out of the way as she looked at her soldier.    

"It's okay, Ayatia. It's just you and me." She leaned forward and gently kissed Ayatia forehead.

To Iylia's surprise, two white eyes slowly opened to look back at her, "C-capthain?"

"Oh, thank Elune!" Ayatia recognized her! She quickly hugged her, and Iylia felt a pair of hands hesitantly wrap around her again before locking in a tight embrace. She could feel Ayatia start to shake back and felt tears on her skin.

"I'm sho shorry! I don'th wnow whath happened, and I wash jushth sho shcared!" Iylia felt fear as she heard that lisp in full force. Goddess above, Ayatia sounded like a two-year-old! Iylia couldn't help but pat the back of her diaper, to which she noticed there seemed to be something packed at the end of it. 'You have to be kidding me; she didn't?' Feeling it up a little more, she did poop her diaper as well.

She had to get to the bottom of what happened, "Ayatia, I need you to tell me what happened." She was gentle but assertive in ordering her.

Ayatia stiffened but nodded slowly, "Awrighth, buth...c-can I, can I maybe geth shome cwothhesh on...?"

The Captain winced, before slowly speaking, "Ayatia, whatever did this to you, seemed to have replaced all your clothes and underwear with, well, uh."

That wasn't the right thing to say as she instantly picked up and started wailing this time. "No! No! No! I don'th wanth tho wear any more diapersh!"

Iylia sighed before she straightened up and acted like an officer, "Ayatia! Until we figure out what happened here, you will act your age even if you don't look like it. So calm down and explain to me what the fuck happened!" 

However, Ayatia didn't listen and was throwing a tantrum now. "No! Thish ishn'th fair, I don'th wanth tho wear weth or poopy diapersh!" It was almost comical watching her starting to kick her legs on the ground. Iylia could only stare in disappointment. Ayatia was always a disciplinary problem, she was a hot-headed one in most instances, but this was something else entirely. Watching her whine and cry like a toddler was embarrassing to watch. Iylia realized that while she still had her intelligence, her emotional maturity wasn't the same at all.

"Thish wash all hish fauwth, thhath shthupid perverth did thhish and he...and he, and-" The tantrum went away, replaced with the wailing and crying of a scared toddler. Iylia picked up enough from that tirade that she had encountered someone, a man no less, and that he was behind this and something else.

"Ayatia!" Iylia hugged her and tried to get her attention; she successfully got through the girl, even as tears and snot ran down her face, "What happened?"

It took her a minute to compose herself before she finally sobbed out, "He did thhish tho me, and thhen he, thhen he thried tho rape me!"

Iylia saw red before shouting out, "WHAT?!"

---

"So, what do you think will happen now?" Aelea asked the others as they were taking a break near a random bog, "I can't imagine this is going to be fixed anytime soon." The Priestess was looking through her pack for something to eat. The sea green-haired maiden was the second youngest of their squad. While she had a developed body, Aelea maintained her youthful appeal with a heart-shaped face and a small but voluptuous figure.

"I think we are going to be changing a lot of diapers in the future." Nilanas was washing her face with her canteen of water. The white-haired and lithe beauty had perhaps one of the most developed figures among the three, enjoying full hips and breasts second only to their captain. Her blunt nature made it difficult for others to approach her, though.  

"You think that Ayatia can't control when she goes anymore?" Seldri was keeping watch for any intruders, "I mean, we saw her wet herself, but that doesn't mean anything. She was in shock after all." The muscular and developed form of the Seldri was the envy of most women. Though with her pink hair, many found her body and hair tone quite the humorous juxtaposition. 

"I don't know, but I have got a feeling that the captain will be getting to the bottom of it." Nilanas finished washing her face to look at the other, "Because let's face it, Ayatia is the captain's favorite."

Aelea giggled at the mention of that, "Well, the captain has a sweet spot for young maidens."

"Careful now," Seldri spoke up cautiously, "Don't imply that she has less than honorable intentions with underlining."

"Oh, you know what I mean!" Aelea rolled her eyes at her compatriot's annoyance, "I'm just saying that Iylia puts a lot of effort into training new girls. They all look up to her, you know? Ayatia was now different." 

Nilanas stretched a bit, showcasing how limber her body was to anyone around to witness it. "Well, I guess she'll be putting in a lot of effort in making sure that Ayatia returns to normal."

"Goddess, you think we are going to need to teach Ayatia how to do everything again?" Seldri asked with a serious expression on her face, "That's a lot of dead weight to carry around, if I'm honest."

"Seldri!" Aelea sounded upset at the suggestion, "She is not and will never be dead weight."

"Well," Nilanas remarked as she continued stretching, "If you are going on an adventure and you are in diapers, you are kind of dead weight to someone."

"Nilanas!" Now the priestess had chastised her other friend, "How can you two say that stuff? Ayatia has watched our backs for almost a year now."

Both Nilanas and Seldri looked at each other in annoyance. Aelea always saw only the good in people, but she had forgotten that Ayatia could be a right bitch when she felt like it and that sometimes was quite a lot. They loved her, would protect her, and do what they could to help her. But both of them knew that Ayatia had a real attitude problem. They highly suspected that being infantilized would not improve that situation at all. The difference was that Ayatia was one hell of a fighter and could easily pull her weight in the group.

The two sentinels were questioning how they were supposed to do a mission while caring for a big baby like her. Not only that, how long would she stay with the squad before having to be shipped back home?     

"Aelea, I'm sorry if this sounds harsh and all, but we are saying this because we don't know how we can protect her or if she can help protect us. War requires everyone to play their part, and if Ayatia can't do that, well, she's better off being somewhere safe." Seldri explained succinctly and with a little bit of sympathy towards the priestess.

That didn't sit well with the priestess, but she couldn't deny the logic of that statement. The three continued to rest in silence before Nilanas spoke up this time.

"Gotta wonder what caused her to become like that," She started as if to consider the possible ramifications of such magic, "Was it perhaps a new Horde weapon?"

Seldri gave her friend an incredulous look, "Someone in the Horde made a weapon that turns people into big babies? That sounds incredibly situational at best and truly idiotic at worse. How would you even use that on a grand scale?"

"Well, such a magic-user wouldn't use it on a massive scale. Probably just for a way to collect prisoners or something. It would be easy to assume that if they were to use this hypothetical weapon on us, no one would be around to stop it from happening."

The three of them couldn't help but imagine a situation where they'd be victims of such an attack. The thought of the three of them having all their weapons and armor transformed into babyish clothes and diapers, losing control of their bodily functions, and being baby-brained caused them to blush hard.

"Th-that's crazy!" Aelea remarked as she imagined herself in just a thick white diaper and crying for her mother.

"Stupid even!" Seldri was likewise thinking of herself wearing a blue and white diaper, squatting as she filled it with poop.

"It would be quite humiliating." Nilanas caught herself thinking about wetting a purple diaper and sucking on her thumb.

The three Night Elves didn't want to keep imagining it, but it did bring up somewhat baffling questions. "What would the Horde do with us anyway?" Aelea asked innocently enough to her friends.

Seldri didn't look too amused, "Probably the same thing they'd do with any female prisoner, have their way with them."

"I don't know. It's more likely the Horde would probably want us as slaves or something." Nilanas countered the rather grim fate that Seldri mentioned, "Granted, I wonder what exactly you could do with a bunch of regressed women?"

"Maybe they'd send us to some nursery-prison?" Aelea brought up the idea of some Horde nursery-prison, which, while humorous in thinking it was also quite embarrassing to consider being a prisoner of such a thing. 

Aelea figured it would be akin to being treated like a baby the whole time; thoughts of getting nothing but diaper changes, breastmilk, and naptime didn't sound the worst experience for a prisoner. Seldri figured it would be an endless series of humiliating experiences and conditioning before getting sold to some pervert that had a thing for adult babies. Nilanas wondered if they'd use them as some spy. Sending a regressed woman back with a secret mission was an intriguing idea.

Either way, they all imagined themselves babbling in some crib, helplessly wetting themselves, and then crying for someone to change and fed them.

"Okay, this is dumb." Seldri announced with a blushing face, "We need to get back to scouting anyway. Let's find these Horde bastards and kill them already."

Aelea nodded in agreement, "Yeah, we need to get back to the Captain soon."

Nilanas nodded silently and grabbed her gear. Seldri was right; they needed to get back to work. Soon all three were back in their hunter mode, stalking the brush of Dustwallow Marsh and looking for their elusive targets. They were close by though, they could sense it. It would be time to strike and return to base camp.

While they moved forward, they each felt a small warm and wet feeling in their panties. Thoughts of their bottoms diapered taunted them in the back of their minds as they stalked forward. 

---

It took Ayatia another thirty minutes to calm down, requiring Iylia to shift her anger away to care for her troubled companion. Once she was calm enough to speak, she told her captain that she had been attacked, transformed, and nearly raped by some young human.  

Iylia didn't if she should be angry, shocked, or concerned over what happened. How did this human get the drop on a trained sentinel? He must be using powerful magic. Perhaps he was a rogue member of the Kirin-Tor? It was also possible he was just some ludicrously powerful adventurer. Either way, he was a deadman. As soon as Iylia and the rest of her squad took down these Kor'kron bastards, they'd hunt this son of a bitch down. He was already heading towards Theramore Isle, which meant they knew the general direction of their target. They'll have to speak to Jaina Proudmoore directly to get legal support to kill their next quarry and look over Ayatia.  

The Captain looked down at her subordinate, still sitting in a wet and messy diaper and tear stains along her cheeks. This bastard made a mockery of her friend, the sentinels, and kaldorei women. Reducing her to some infantile caricature and then attempting to rape her was despicable. Though Iylia wondered why he stopped trying to do such a vile act? She didn't want to bring up any more bad memories for Ayatia, though. So she thanked the Goddess that the worse didn't come to pass.

"Ayatia, I swear to you that we will get whoever did this to you and bring justice to them." She was still hugging her scared charge and idly sniffed the air, smelling the messy diaper. The captains' hands went down and gently grabbed the back of the padding. 'Did she mess herself more while talking?' That didn't bode well if Ayatia had no idea that she even messed or wet her diapers.

"Thanw you, capthain..." She muttered quietly before starting to shift around and whine, "My diaper feewsh weird..."

Iylia sighed and gently nodded her head, "You've used it quite a bet. I need to change you."

"No!" She started whining, but Iylia sent her a stern glance, "Ayatia, not one more word out of you! You are going to handle this with all the dignity and maturity of a sentinel!" The officers glaring she was giving her now spoke volumes of what awaited her if she disobeyed. 

Ayatia stared with her full white eyes before her lips started quivering, and her eyes watered again. She started crying loudly but didn't respond to her captain. She wordlessly pulled away from the embrace, lay down, and covered her eyes. Iylia realized that this was her infantile protest, but also her consent towards getting a diaper change.  

Iylia got to work and grabbed a fresh diaper and some changing supplies. It had been over 80 years since she lasted even looked at a diaper, all cloth compared to these strange diapers. But she remembered enough to know how to wipe a poopy bottom, powder it, and get a new diaper on it. Quickly figuring out to work the tapes, Iylia grimaced as she smelled urine and poop wade into the air of the small tent. These smells seemed to cause Ayatia to cry harder, sounding quite undignified as she looked at the moment. Iylia bore with this indignity with as much grace and discipline as a captain of the sentinels.

A veteran of several battles, Iylia was used to smell blood, smoke, and burning flesh. Goddess knows every Night Elf was familiar with these smells after the Second Legion Invasion that ended the Third War. But, it was something else entirely to clean up the messy and dirty behind of a sobbing comrade. Ayatia squirmed and even kicked her legs at the strange violation by her superior officer. 

"Stop kicking me now!" She ordered to Ayatia, who complied but was still squirming. Quickly getting back to work, she finished cleaning her backside and went to the front, and she noticed something interesting. "You have no more hair, Ayatia."

Ayatia now was wailing in despair at the embarrassing factoid. She was bald as a newborn, and Iylia could see her vagina looked quite cute. Pushing such thoughts aside, Iylia finished wiping down the front of Ayatia. Grabbing a container of powder and a powder-puff, the captain started dusting Ayatia. The smell of baby powder seemed to have a calming effect on her. At least now that the smell of shit was no longer present.

"There we go, much better for both of us." Iylia quietly remarked to her as she powdered her entire lower half white. The captain, who had grabbed a random diaper, found that the one she was holding was quite thick. Easily two inches thicker than the one that Ayatia was wearing before. The concept of a nighttime diaper vs. a regular one didn't cross her mind as she unfolded and went to slid it under her babied sentinel. 

"Life up." She ordered, and Ayatia quickly obeyed. Iylia noted that she had calmed down considerably, and looking over at her charge, she was shocked to see a pacifier in her mouth. The gentle sucking sound had gone unnoticed by the captain. She wanted to take the damn thing out of her mouth, it was unbecoming for a sentinel to have such a thing in her mouth, but she decided against it and just went back to finish this diaper change. 

Folding the front half of the diaper over her Ayatia waist, she gasped at the thickness around her crotch. Iylia quickly fastens the tapes and looked down at her handy work. The front of the diaper was adorned with a soft baby blue, little moons, and clouds. It seemed quite precious around her waist, and Iylia couldn't help but smile at how innocent it all looked. Quickly checking the leak guards and finding them secured, she promptly grabbed her soldiers' hand and pulled her up.

"Okay, feel better now?" Ayatia shyly nodded her head to her captain. There was still some sniffing, and Iylia couldn't help but wipe away a stray tear from her cheek, "It'll be fine, Ayatia, I promise. We'll get through this." Her captain pulled her into a hug, and the little girl in her arms just nodded and embraced her surrogate mother at the moment. 

But while Iylia was trying to reassure Avatia, all she could think was how to salvage this situation. That and wondering how she was going to kill the bastard that this to her little sentinel.

---

Another five hours passed, and it was evening soon enough. The rest of Iylia's girls returned and reported that they had a good lead on the Kor'kron scouts, but they wanted the captain's opinion on when to strike at them. Upon seeing Ayatia no longer in a catatonic state, they all rushed to her side and checked on her.  

Aelea was the first to hug her, "You're okay!" She seemed genuinely happy to see her up and responsive, "Are you alright now?! What happened?!" She then noticed the new diaper around her waist, "Oh, the new diaper looks cute!" 

Seldri groaned at such a careless remark, "Aelea, don't be such a fucking airhead!"

"I mean, it does look pretty cute." Nilanas casually and bluntly remarked as she stared at the infantile garment. Aelea and Seldri also stared, and soon, all three were slightly blushing as they thought of themselves wearing such a puffy and babyish thing. 

Ayatia, however, looked quite embarrassed and didn't say anything. Her captain came to her and quickly and loudly cleared her throat to get her subordinate's attention. "Do we know where these scouts are now?"

All three turned around and nodded, "We do. The scouts are about three hours away from here, and it looks like they are settling down for the night. With your permission, we leave now and can get back here before midnight."   

Iylia, however, spoke up next. "I'll be leading this assault then."

Seldri seemed confused, "Err, assault? I thought we were going to capture them?"

Their captain shook her head, "That'll take too long; plus, with Ayatia condition, I don't want prisoners around to cause complications. We are killing them all and just being done with it. Hence I will lead this nighttime assault." 

All three stared at her with some apprehension but nodded all the same. "Well, what about Ayatia?" They pointed to the still silent baby girl, who looked to be focused on her diapers' thickness. "Aelea will stay with her."

The sentinel-priestess didn't seem to be against it, "Fine with me." She turned to Ayatia with a kind smile on her face, "That means Ayatia, and I get to play for a bit! Yes, we do!" The baby talk directed towards Ayatia set something off within Iylia.

"Aelea!" The captain shouted at the surprised sentinel, "Don't you dare talk to Ayatia like she is some toddler! Her facilities are still there, and she is still a trained soldier of Darnassus; you will not disrespect Ayatia by speaking down to her like that!" The captain turned to the other two, "That order extends to you two as well, do you all understand?!"

"Yes, ma'am!" The three sentinels seemed surprised at their captains' outburst.  

"Furthermore, you will conduct a mental and physical evaluation of Ayatia. So this is not going to be time for slacking off!" Aelea quickly nodded, not wanting to piss off their already furious captain. Her attention focused back on Seldri and Nilanas, "Now gather your weapons and kit, and prepare to move out!"

"Yes, ma'am!" 

---

Eight hours. 

That's how long it took for them to locate, scout, and observe the camp of a Kor'kron scouting team. Made up of six Orcs and two Forsaken, it would be a hard-pressed battle for the sentinels. So they waited for three hours before the camp turned in for the night. Iylia was wrong; it wasn't an assault that played out in the camp.

Instead, the Sentinels slipped in on the cover of night and promptly slit the throats of the orcs. The Forsaken got the honor of getting their heads crushed. The whole thing took a total of 14 minutes, eight hours for 14 minutes of covert assassinations. For all their trouble, though, they found no intel on their operation. Not even anything to loot, or also an indication of how long they had been here in the Marsh. 

It was ultimately a successful attack but an operational failure. 

"Ma'am, we should've taken prisoners. All we did otherwise was kill a couple of Hordes that could've just gotten shipwrecked." Seldri asked with a small huff as she looked around for any more tracks.

Iylia wasn't convinced, though, "I doubt we'd have gotten anything worthwhile out of these bastards anyway. Let's head home and go check on Ayatia."

"Ayatia and Aelea, captain," Seldri remarked flatly, and Iylia had the decency to look embarrassed. "I'm sorry, yes, Ayatia and Aelea."

Seldri shook her head, "It's okay if you are worried about Ayatia, but you are acting like a scared mother than an officer." 

That stopped Iylia, and she turned around and glared at Seldri, "I am scared. Someone random man came by while I was gone, turned Ayatia into some overgrown baby, and almost raped her. If any of you were in her place, I'd be just as concerned and terrified and angry."

Her comrade didn't seem convinced, though, "I'm just saying, you've put a lot of effort into protecting her. I mean, after what happened at Dawnstar Village because of her..."

"Seldri." The pink-haired kaldorei froze at the tone of her captains' voice and whose back was still turned to her, "If you continue that sentence, you will regret it, is that understood?" 

"I-uh-y-yes, ma'am." Seldri was a tough and courageous woman, but she felt herself getting quite scared whenever her captain got like that. 

Iylia turned around and, with a glare, spoke up, "Then shut your fucking mouth for the rest of the journey home, got it?"

The pathfinder quickly nodded and didn't bother looking in her captains' direction. When Nilanas returned, she saw that Seldri refused to look at the captain. The enchanter got the message and didn't say anything either for the rest of the trip home.

---

By the time they arrived back at their base camp, Iylia couldn't hide her apprehension over what Aelea had learned by observing Ayatia's condition. She permitted Seldri and Nilanas to rest. However, the captain quickly approached Ayatia's tent. She could hear Aelea's voice coming from it and the sounds of Ayatia's whimpering.

"No, no wanth, baba!"   

"Ugh, come on, Ayatia, just do it for me, please?"

A rather pathetic-sounding whine could be heard, "No!"

When Iylia pulled back the flaps of the tent, she saw something that made her angry. Aelea was cradling Ayatia in her laps and had a bottle of some milky substance in it, trying to get Ayatia to suckle for the plastic nipple. Iylia could also see that Ayatia diaper was wet but not messy.

"What the hell is going on here?!" Iylia asked aloud with some fire in her voice. Ayatia looked happy and quickly got up from the now loosened grip of Aelea with a shout of "Capthain!" The baby girl hugged her leader and buried her head in the captain's bosom. Iylia smiled down at her before shooting a glare at Aelea. 

"I thought I told you not to treat her like a baby!"  

Rather than back down, though, Aelea looked quite annoyed at her captain, "Captain, I need to give her that bottle because she has trouble eating anything else. She can't use utensils, nor drink from a cup anymore, or anything else for that matter." The priestess said the last sentence focused on 'anything else,' which the captain picked up on instantly. 

Iylia looked aghast and terrified once she realized what that meant. 'Oh goddess, she can't use a bow or sword then...' If she couldn't even use a fork to feed herself, there was no way she could use a weapon of any type.

Aelea nodded sadly, "We can talk more when you put her to bed, but she stayed up the entire time waiting for you. Hasn't had too much to eat and drink either." The white-haired priestess pointed towards the bottle. "Let her drink from that, and it should help her sleep tonight. She took a nap for about 35 minutes before she woke up screaming."

"Night terrors?"

Aelea nodded once again and with some gloom on her face. She didn't say anything, but Iylia realized how bad things had gotten.

"I-we can talk about her in the morning." The captain decided, "I'm tired, and you are likely tired as well. I'll put her to bed. You can head to your tent." Iylia briefly felt her diaper, "I don't think I need to change her, either."

"No, she only wet herself once or twice." 

Iylia didn't like how normal that sounded in her mind now. "Okay, she doesn't need to be changed then."

"Yeah, well, goodnight, captain." She looked at Ayatia's back, "Goodnight to you too, Ayatia." But she got no response from either. Aelea sighed and then exited the tent. Iylia stared down at the girl in her arms with some despair. Did she know that she couldn't use a weapon anymore? The fact that they now had a physically weak and dependent woman in their squad wouldn't do anyone any good. 

"Ayatia, I think it's time for bed." She pulled the girl back from her embrace, "And I need you to drink all of what's inside this bottle up, captain's orders."

"Buth, I don'th wanth thoo...noth a baby." The way she sounded, smelled and looked brought a pang of despair into Iylia's heart. Did Ayatia not truly realize how dire her situation was at this moment? Probably not from the sounds of things.

"You are not a baby," Iylia nodded in agreement, "But your condition and the fact that we have limited resources here means we have to make do with what we have available. So please, I need you to drink everything in this bottle, alright?" The gentle tone seemed to work this time as Ayatia slowly nodded. She slowly repositioned herself into a comfortable nursing position, closed her eyes, and left her mouth wide open as she awaited her infantile beverage. 

They were both tired, so Iylia brought the bottle down upon Ayatia's lips, who seemed to start suckling instantly. For someone that hadn't want to be nursing from a bottle, she was drinking from it with some gusto. This whole situation felt quite odd but also relaxing to Iylia. She couldn't stop the gentle humming that came from her lips as she started stroking Ayatia blue hair.

After about five minutes, Ayatia finished her bottle and now looked quite sleepy. Iylia wanted to head back to her tent, but the warnings from Aelea about the baby girl's night terrors caused her to reconsider. "Well, I suppose there is no harm if I stayed the night." With that in mind, Iylia decided to strip out of her armor.

Ayatia was awake enough to watch as her captain took of her somewhat limited garments, revealing her fit and gorgeous body. Every member of the squad had seen each other naked before, but this time was different for Ayatia. She stared intently at the pair of supple purple breasts and felt a burning need to wrap her mouth around those nipples. She turned her attention down to the captain's exposed pussy, and Ayatia felt her loins getting wet behind her padded cage.

As Iylia lay down next to Ayatia, she curled up against her body and pulled the blanket over them both. It was a good thing that the swamp could get cold at night like this. The added body heat shouldn't be an issue, at least. All the excitement, all the dread, and all the confusion finally caught up on the two-night elves. 

"Mama..." Ayatia muttered as she moved her head into her captain's neck.

Iylia smiled and kissed the top of her head, "Mama's here. Just go to sleep." 

After a few more minutes, Ayatia finally fell asleep. Her captain watched her sleep for ten minutes before realizing that this was Ayatia fate unless she did something. Iylia felt anger and sadness creep into her mind. She couldn't stop the bitter tears from spilling out as she embraced the oblivious, sleeping baby girl.

"I'll fix this, I promise." She didn't know when she fell asleep herself, but she was still clutching Ayatia in her arms when it came.

---

The Skyweaver Squad had fitful dreams that night. 

Ayatia dreamed of what she did and how she lied to her captain. Her infantile mind couldn't hide the shame she felt nor forget the fear that encompassed her when that strange man attempted to rape her. His looming figure, shadowed and unseen, grabbing her body and ripping off the infantile garment, and proceeding to have his way with her. It was an endless nightmare, repeating each shameful moment. Her only reprieve was the feeling of warmth and contentment that came every time she thought of her captain.

Her captain's dreams were not any better. Each one ended in Ayatia, either leaving the squad in disgrace or dying. Each time it happened, all Iylia was a pleading look from Ayatia as to ask her, "why didn't you do something?!" All Iylia could do sometimes was hold Ayatia and tell her she was sorry for failing her. Sometimes though, she saved her, and she was rewarded with her charge calling her 'mama,' which seemed to bring comfort to the captain.

For Aelea, Seldri, and Nilanas, well, their dreams were not as dreadful. Their subconsciouses went back to playing out the embarrassing and humiliating scenario of getting turned into big babies against their will. Somehow the idea of fighting some powerful mage that could polymorph all their adult clothing into diapers and babyish garments was slightly erotic. The Nursey-Prison fantasy, and it was a fantasy at this point, also cropped up in their dreams.

By the time everyone woke up late in the morning, they were confused and concerned about what their dreams meant. For Ayatia, she woke up in a soaked diaper. Iylia awoke with a cold sweat and felt miserable. Aelea, Seldri, and Nilanas noticed that their panties were just a tiny bit wet when they examined them.

It was a weird start in their journey towards Theramore Isle.

---

Just a heads up, but this interlude is most certainly going to be a rather "unrealistic" take on this group going swiftly down the ABDL rabbit hole, but just keep in mind it's all in good fun and fits the strange narrative of the story. 

[kerry]

10 hours ago, Posterchina said:

able to blend in with the surroundings quickly enough.

Because purple hair is abundant in nature? ?

[Posterchina]

26 minutes ago, kerry said:

Because purple hair is abundant in nature? ?

An entire rainbow of colors and somehow the Night Elves get to literally blend into the woods like they have natural optic camouflages. Elves cheat. ?

[Posterchina]

Keeping at this, and yes, this is another long interlude. I'm not kidding when I said this was a long story.

---

Interlude Two, Part Two

"How bad is it?" 

Iylia had finally found time to speak with Aelea as the group broke down their campsite. Nilanas was helping Ayatia in the meanwhile.

"It's bad." Aelea spoke with a grim look on her face, "She has no control over her bladder and bowels, from what I can tell. Her cognitive ability is somewhere between regular and toddler. She can recall math, language, history, tactics, and training, but certain words, phrases, and memories are gone. Her emotional level is at a toddler's placement. So as you can imagine, she cries very easily now, and she finds the most enjoyment from toys and other toddler items. Her physical skills are gone; there is no other way to describe them. She cannot eat properly, nor drink properly, has trouble standing in some instances, grasping and holding things, and her spatial understanding is awful."

Aelea looked like she wanted to say more but ultimately stopped herself. "Captain, I don't know what to tell you. Unless we can fix this, her days as a soldier are quite over."

"Can't we do something about this, retrain her or something along those lines? Ayatia was a wet behind the ears maiden at one point, but the Sentinels turned her into something great." Iylia was looking for a way to salvage this somehow.

"...I suppose it would be possible. She hasn't lost her drive or stubbornness." Aelea was considering the possibility, "But that's still quite dangerous to consider pulling off. And with her emotional level, she'd likely get quite frustrate and be, uhh, vocal about it." She wanted to say throw a tantrum but decided against it.

"Well, with luck, perhaps Miss Proudmoore can do something to remedy this whole situation." She looked up at the waning morning sun. She couldn't believe they all slept in for four hours. It was a sign that the squad dynamic had been ruined. Iylia already had to spend 30 minutes just getting Ayatia fed for the day, and that was after she had to change her diaper. 

"Ahh, captain, we have a small problem." Nilanas approached, and Iylia frowned that she was holding Ayatia hand. "We don't have any clothes for Ayatia here. Well, nothing that didn't get babyifed in her tent." Ayatia had spent the last day walking around in only her diapers, meaning that if they were to go into Theramore Isle, they'd need to put clothes on her. Skyweaver Squad's sentinels always put on their "dress uniforms" over their bikini chainmail armor set. It didn't do well to walk into a town with one's tits and ass practically hanging out. 

Iylia, however, rolled her eyes. "Use my dress uniform for her. I'll wear my battle set." The girls, including Ayatia, were surprised to hear their captain taking such a bullet for Ayatia. Every man and woman would be watching their captain, or at least her assets, intently. 

But before Iylia was even finished talking with Nilanas, Seldri then approached the group. "Captain, we have another problem.'

Captain Iylia couldn't help but groan at these sudden hindrances, "What now?!"

The four of them looked surprised at their captains' outburst. In the past day, they had heard their usually calm and stoic captain showing quite a lot of emotions. 

"Uh, well, it's all of Ayatia's new supplies. I don't know if you know this, but these diapers are pretty big. There are almost 50 of them, along with all the changing supplies and baby toys." The pathfinder looked a little embarrassed, "There isn't nearly enough room in Ayatia's pack for all of them."

Their captain considered this situation for only a few seconds before responding, "Fine, we'll each split up the diapers and what not among each other. We'll each take ten diapers, some of the supplies, and the toys with us. There, the problems resolved."

Her three non-diapered girls blushed and looked a little apprehensive at the idea of carrying diapers in their packs. Thoughts of last night's conversation and their respective dreams made them feel like they were one step closer to ending up in diapers now. 

"But, that's embarrassing!" Seldri exclaimed towards her captain and compatriots, "What if someone opens up our packs? They'll see a bunch of adult-sized diapers and assume that they are ours!"

Her two companions certainly could imagine how humiliating that experience would be; oddly enough, they didn't want to see their captain put into a position like that at all. 

The Night Elf captain, however, was now quite fed up with this discussion, "If three don't follow my orders right now, I'll be sure you are each wearing a fucking diaper, and then you won't have to worry about anyone looking into your fucking packs for them!" 

All three girls felt like their faces were on fire at the suggestion, but they all ultimately complied. Ayatia couldn't help but giggle at the thought of her three compatriots ending up in diapers as well. 

Soon it was just Iylia and Aelea. She turned her attention back to the priestess, "I need you to monitor Ayatia on the rest of this journey. We need to see how her stamina faired."

The priestess looked apologetic, "I suspect it hasn't done all that well, either."

Iylia didn't say anything but promised herself that she would keep an eye on Ayatia. At this point, if she had to shoulder the burden of taking care of her, she would prevent the rest of the girls from growing resentful of the babied night elf. Iylia caught herself, thinking that Ayatia was a burden. She chastised herself for thinking that and once again told herself that she'd find a way to get her back to normal. 

"We're moving out in ten minutes!" She called to the other girls, "Make sure that Ayatia's properly dressed and secure all her items in your packs."

Skyweaver Squad began their journey towards Theramore Isle, hoping for either justice or some answers to this whole situation.

---

Unfortunately, it looked Ayatia was no longer used to long marches. A three-hour journey became a four and half hour one due to the number of breaks, and one diaper change, that their babied companion needed now. While not the most egregious offensives, it was clear to Iylia that Ayatia's stamina was just another problem that would have to be taken care of in the future.

Still, they made it to Theramore Isle by mid-afternoon. Upon reaching the gates, all eyes focused on Iylia and her party. However, almost all of them lingered directly from the captain of Skyweaver Squad. She didn't care though, Iylia was proud of her body. Although sometimes she enjoyed the attention just a little too much. It didn't even bother her when she figured that most men were undressing her with their eyes. If it were an adorable male, she'd gladly let the fantasy play out in her head.

Iylia was, in some ways, a closet exhibitionist. 

Those thoughts aside, though, she and her group strolled up to the gates of Theramore Isle with pride and purpose. Well, Ayatia was keeping close by to her captain, going so far as to clutch her hand a few times. Their baby companion was paranoid about anyone spotting her diaper under the dress uniform. The sentinel dress uniform was a conservative thing, effectively an actual battle dress that doubled as poor weather clothing. So it covered Ayatia reasonably well, but she and her companions enhanced hearing could stick pick up the sounds of her crinkling diaper.

Skyweaver Squad didn't think they would have any issue walking right through the gates of Theramore. They were Alliance soldiers; after all, it wasn't like the guards had any reason to stop Iylia's party.

"Ho there, missy!" A human man in plate armor approached the group. They could see a few other guards whispering to each other and not subtly pointing towards the Night Elves.

"Is there a problem, soldier?" Iylia had perfected her officers 'you are bothering me, make it quick' tone that most captains learned over years of service. It had some effect on the man in front of her.

"Ah, no, ma'am! I, I uh, I need to check your bags." He gestured towards the captain's bags, but she knew that he was staring intently at her breasts.

The captain didn't care and scoffed at the idea, "Not necessary. There is nothing to see in our bags." She made to move, but to her surprise, the guard halted her.

"I'm sorry, ma'am, but I have my orders. There have been some incidents most recently involving Alliance soldiers smuggling in contraband into the city." He chuckled slightly and tried not to make a big deal out of it, "I'm sure you five aren't bringing in anything odd that requires questioning, but I do need to check." 

'Shit.' Iylia thought to herself and was aware that her companions were all likely terrified of this random man finding diapers in their bags. Still, Iylia had a way out of this situation.

"Well, I don't feel comfortable with a man looking through my pack." She gave a small smile and made her voice sound husky, "I don't think it's appropriate considering all my unmentionables are inside it. I'd get oh so embarrassed." Her body gave a small shift to show off her assets, but not in a way that was too forward. Kalidore women had learned that men were universally the same, especially among the usual xenophile humans.

It worked as the guardsman started to sputter and try to play this whole situation off like a gentleman, "Well, I-I-I suppose we wouldn't want to embarrass anyone! But we are all soldiers and adults here, though, so-surely, you wouldn't mind just a quick look?"

'Got him.' Iylia thought to herself before blushing and putting on a shocked face, "Goodness, so forward of you. Even knowing what I said, you still wish to look inside our packs? I couldn't bring myself to such shame as a man looking up my panties and bra's!" She said the last part loud enough for a few passersby to glance in their direction. The guardsman was now trying to salvage this situation and not get called a pervert. 

Iylia's girls worked hard not to start giggling or laughing. They had seen their captain pull this trick before, and it worked all the time too. This trick likely fostered a perception that men were so easy to lead and control with a little titillation, especially if you implied they were doing something wrong. 

However, it was going to backfire this time.

"Private Oakfield!" All heads turned to see a human woman approach with a trio of soldiers, two humans and one High Elf, at her back. She didn't have a plated helm covering her long blonde hair. She looked quite lovely, easily in her late 20's but had an annoyed look on her face, "What the hell is going on here?"

The now identified Private Oakfield quickly stood at attention and saluted his superior, "Sergeant, I assisted these Alliance troops before they entered Theramore. Per new regulations, I was in the process of checking their bags!"

The Sergeant rolled her eyes, "The only bags you were checking out were the two 'fun bags' on this Sentinels' chest there." She gestured towards Iylia's considerable breasts. The Night Elf captain didn't feel any shame; instead, she felt pride that compared to her body, this human in front of her severely lacked in the curves department. At least from what she could tell, the Sergeant was wearing full plate armor after all. 

"Uh, I mean, no, Sergeant!" Private Oakfield tried to turn the direction of the conversation away from his perversions, "She just didn't feel it was right for a man to be looking through their bags, citing that it is inappropriate."  

She shot an annoyed look towards the Night Elves, "Inappropriate? We're all soldiers here. What, do you Night Elfs not like the idea of someone seeing your tits and asses?" The sergeant made another gesture towards Iylia, "If that was the case, you might want to cover up, sweetheart. I can practically see that cunt of yours a mile away, let alone those breasts and that ass."

Skyweaver Squad and even some of the nearby locals stared as the female sergeant spewed vulgarities towards them. 

"And in regards to making it ah-ppropriate," emphasized the word, "We can just check your bags with some female guards back at the Foothold!" 

That brought Iylia out of her stupor, "Excuse me?! You now wish to imprison us for not wanting a man to check our bags?!"

The sergeant rolled her eyes, "I'm not arresting you; I just want to make sure we have a private place to check your bags to make sure that we don't give the men here a look at your bra's and panties." Private Oakfield was now looking quite intently at the sky as she said that, "So I don't see the issue, it's not like you are carrying any contraband..." She leaned forward with a predatory smile, "Are you?"

"Of course not!" Iylia sneered at the presumption of human. She glanced over at Ayatia, who was doing her best to keep the panic off her face. The rest of the girls didn't look too happy or thrilled at this development either. "Very well, if it will fucking please you to look through our bags like some common cutpurse, then I suppose we'll allow it to happen."

"Splendid!" The Sergeant cheered and gestured towards her companions. They took up a rear position behind the squad, and Iylia noticed the female High Elf looked quite intently towards the shaking Ayatia. 

"What's wrong with her?" One of the guards gestured towards Ayatia, "She's shaking like she has the flu."

"She's sick. We are coming back to Theramore to rest for a bit." Iylia lied smoothly to the human, "I wouldn't touch her. Night Elf colds can be pretty nasty."

"In that case," The High Elf spoke up with her perfectly pitched voice, "I will keep an eye on her. Perhaps I can do something to alleviate her illness." 

"I doubt it," Aelea spoke up now, "I've been treating her for the past few days anyway; it takes a while for someone to get over a cold."

The High Elf smiled demurely at the Night Elf priestess, "All the more reason for me to check her then, we wouldn't her getting other people sick." Iylia sent her priestess a look that said, "shut up!" and ended the conversation there.

The Sergeant rolled her eyes, "Whatever you say, Orlin."

Before the group was gestured to follow her, the Sergeant turned around with a broad smile. "Oh yeah, welcome to Theramore!"

---

It took about twenty minutes of walking to get to the Foothold, which was a massive keep. During that walk, many people were staring at the Night Elves, and naturally, quite a lot of it directed towards Iylia. She heard wolf whistles, catcalls, and the odd barracks talk about her body. The women were naturally unamused at the actions and comments of their husbands, boyfriends, or sons. Though, Iylia could hear a few talking about wanting to have a body like hers. And some mentions of having the night elf in their beds. 

Iylia practically lapped it all up. She loved the praise, the scorn, the envy, and the coveting of her body. That said, the Captain had conditioned her body and mind to not respond to the stimulus. Thus she instantly squashed the growing warmth in her loins. She was no longer a woman that wanted attention. As a Sentinel-Captain, she had an aura of authority and martial grace to her body language. 

There was a bonus to all of this, at least. No one noticed or cared that Ayatia had a pronounced waddle in her step or that she was holding the hands of her captain. The only that might have seen was that Orlin woman, who smiled or giggled when she noticed something unusual about Ayatia. It didn't sit well with Iylia, but she couldn't say anything right now.

Finally, they arrived at the Foothold. The keep had probably a hundred soldiers made up of humans, dwarves, and high elves milling about and performing one task or another. The guars escorted the Skyweaver Squad into a hallway that looked connected to a series of rooms. 

"Okay, Captain Skyweaver," The Night Elves had introduced themselves while on the walk, the Sergeants attempt at making small talk. She hadn't given her name to Iylia and the others, "You and I are going into my office here." A quick gesture with her thumb over towards one of the rooms. "I'll have three other troopers, all-female, I promise, look over your friends. And Orlin will go look after your sick girl."

"I don't see the reason to split my squad up. Can't you examine all our bags in one go?" If Iylia sounded irritated, it's because she was feeling that way. This interrogation was a waste of time, it was already approaching early evening, and she needed to see Jaina Proudmoore.

"Now, now, think of this as just a talk between girls." The sergeant made a gesture towards the girls, "I figured you five were all cooped up together anyway, so maybe some time away will do everyone some good." Iylia wanted to respond, but the sergeant already made some gestures towards their guards and Orlin. All four of them looked expectantly at their captain, who sighed and nodded her head, giving the order to cooperate with the Theramore guards. 

All four of them blushed hard, realizing now that they were likely all going to be discovered having babyish items of a peculiar nature.

"Come on, little one." Iylia could hear Orlin gently and quietly say to Ayatia, "It's okay; we'll be done real soon." The High Elf was giving her babied soldier a maternal smile. The Night Elf gave a pleading look towards Iylia, who could only give an apologetic look before following the Sergeant into the room of her choosing. 

Once inside, the Sergeant nonchalantly grabbed Iylia's bag and dropped it on a table, "Well then, now that we are away from everyone else." The human sat down, folded her hands on the table, and looked expectantly towards the blue-skinned elf. "Do you want to tell me why there are Night Elf sentinels just waltzing into Theramore Isle, completely unannounced?" 

Iylia took a seat and gave the Sergeant a practiced glare while keeping her face devoid of emotion, "Is that a problem? Lots of people travel through Theramore. I don't recall Sentinels going through interrogation every time they arrived or insulting how one of their officers dresses. I wonder how my government would feel when they hear about this?"

The human didn't look intimidated in the slightest, "I'm sure they'll have plenty to say, but that's if they give an enough of a shit. I've already had to stop two mages of the Kirin-Tor, a druid of the Cenarius Circle, and no less than 23 soldiers of Stormwind and Ironforge. I've even arrested a Knight when he made a passing remark about how lovely my tits looked." She gave a smug smirk, "Funnily enough, I still fucked him once he got out. What can I say? I like a man that's confident enough to be that stupid."

"So you think because you had success with those people that I won't raise a fuss about it? You think too highly of yourself." She resisted the urge to sneer at this woman to make such crass remarks or think that she was above the law.

The Sergeant laughs loudly, "Says the fucking elf." She then grabbed Iylia's pack, "So then, Captain. Didn't you like the idea of a man shifting through your panties and bras? Well, I suppose I can understand that I wouldn't want one of my men swiping one of my knickers and using it as wank material. Anyway, bear with me, and we can both go on our way once I do this little check. Then you can consider if you want to bug your precious Sentinel commanders about this whole 'indignity' you and your squad suffered in Theramore." 

Iylia had already mentally prepared for what came next during the walk over to the Foothold. So as she watched her starting to open the pack up, the Captain braced herself and remained stonefaced. She had made no real effort to hide the diapers and baby items, thinking it wouldn't be an issue. So while they were not in the open, it would take the Sergeant only a few seconds to find them.

"Right, so let's see what's here." Iylia watched the human's face for a few seconds as she pulled out a few typical items before she looked quite confused. "The fuck is this?" The Night Elf watched as the human pulled out one of Ayatia's infantile diapers. "No, seriously, is that I think it is?" She now had an amused smile on her face.

Iylia crossed her arms under her breasts, "And what do you think you 'it' is exactly?"

She pulled out more diapers, some changing supplies, and some babyish items like a pacifier and a rattle. The human looked at the assorted items and shook her head with some amusement. "Okay, look..." She started with that disgusting smile on her face, "If this is some humiliation game, there are probably easier ways to go about doing this..."

"These items are for one of my squadmates; they are not mine, and this not some weird fetish thing I'm doing." The way she said that was with such a factual tone, with no embarrassment, the Sergeant couldn't help but believe her. 

"Okay, fine." She kept examing the diapers, "Well, I can at least say with certainty that you won't report this now because I don't think either of us wants to explain this to our superiors." 

"Then, are we done here?" Iylia asked with some annoyance. The Sergeant shook her head, though.

"Still need to check the contents of the entire bag." She kept pulling out more and more items, some related to Ayatia and others being the captains' accessories. Iylia felt burning anger as the Sergeant pulled out a few personal pieces of clothing.

"Oh my, fucking risqué." The human joked, holding up a black thong-panty with a symbol of the Sentinels on the front of it. "Not going to lie, I do wonder how you'd look in this and with these things on as well." She patted one of the diapers, "Erotic juxtapositions are my fetish." She half-joked to the sentinel Captain.

"Are we done here?!" Iylia stood up from her chair with some anger in her voice, "You've had your fun, and your attempts at embarrassing me aren't going to work. So let me and my squad go on our way." 

The Sergeant looked quite amused but ultimately held up her hands, "Alright, fine, you have proven your point. You are not smuggling in contraband or anything like that, and you have fully cooperated. The Theramore Guard appreciates your cooperation in these matters of protecting our city."

Iylia rolled her eyes and sneered, "Fuck you." She went to grab her items, but the Sergeant stopped her, "But just to be safe, I think I will need to keep these weird fetish materials as evidence."

"What? Why the fuck do you want to keep these things?!" Iylia decided to fight back, "Look, if you want some diapers for yourself, say so, and you can have some. Hell, I'll even put you in one right now if you want it."

The Captain smirked when she saw a small blush appear on the Sergeants' face, but the smile was still there, "Ohh, tempting, but I'll have to pass. No, the reason I'll have to keep them is that you could still be smuggling something inside these things. Such big diapers could mean something is inside them, and this is all just some elaborate scheme." 

"Excuse me?! You are just making up excuses to fuck with my squad and me." 

The Sergeant shrugged, "The way I see it, I'm just taking precautionary measures. I've already had to deal with goblins smuggling in explosives through live chickens, so I'm not crazy to think that you could be smuggling in Black Clovers or Naga Tears inside diapers like these."

Almost seeing red, the Sentinel Captain wanted to throttle this smug human, but she held back. "Fine, keep the damn things."

The Sergeant had a feral grin on her face now, "Oh good, so if my guards find any more with your sentinels, we'll be keeping those too." Iylia stiffens at being caught with a poorly worded answer.  

Iylia realized a huge problem; if they lost all the diapers and changing supplies, it would become challenging to find replacement diapers on Theramore for Ayatia. She could try cloth, but that would turn into an expensive and time-consuming venture. Her squad was already bearing with Ayatia's condition, but having to drop money, time, and resources into it further would only cause further resentment towards their babied companion.

So she did the only thing she could; she swallowed her pride and allowed herself to be played by this Sergeant, "Please," Iylia began quietly, "We need these diapers and supplies."

"Oh?" The Sergeant sounded quite interested now, "Are you telling me that one woman might need who knows how many diapers? I also see lots of other things in here, easily for more than one baby." That amused smile on her face disgusted Iylia so much at this moment. But she knew what this human wanted. 

"By we, I mean, my squad and I." Iylia allowed for a blush of shame act as embarrassment in this matter, "We need to use the diapers as well."

Still maintaining that disgusting smirk, she pointed towards her diaperless crotch, "But I don't see you wearing one right now."

Iylia allowed herself to have a look of indignity, feeling herself starting to get into this queer role quickly, "I can still control myself during the day. I need them at night, though we do kind of like wearing diapers during the day."

"You like wearing diapers?" She now seemed more interested in hearing Iylia say such embarrassing things.

Iylia shyly looked away, "Yes...we all take turns pretending to be babies." It was hard to tell if she was faking the embarrassment or not now. Not even her experience in deception and subterfuge made it easier to say such things.

"So all this miss mature and sexy military officer bullshit is just that? You are into being babied and wearing diapers?"

"Yes!" Iylia all but shouted, "All I want right now is to lose control and be taken care of by someone else. Being a baby means not having to worry about the fate of my squad. Or to try to figure out every solution to every problem!" Wait, where did that come from? She hadn't planned on saying that. But that came out as if she meant it. 

The Sergeant only raised an eyebrow at that last statement before speaking, "Well then, I suppose if you want, I can diaper you right now." She patted the top of the table, "You'd be exposed to everyone on Theramore, but at least you can be who you truly want to be. All you need to do is tell me what you want right now."

Iylia felt her face grow hot, "Please let me and my squad keep our diapers, and please put me in one right now so I can be the baby I want to be." The thought of being diapered right now felt like a crushing blow to her dignity and grace as a woman, but she'd do such a thing if it meant keeping Ayatia and her squad happy.

"Thought so," The Sergeant had a broad smile on her face before she promptly started putting all the diapers and supplies take from her bag back into it, "Well, you are free to go."

"W-what?" Iylia could only stare in bewilderment, "I thought you were-"

"Going to diaper you? Captain, I know for a fact that you were saying all that to protect your squad." For the first time, she saw a look of genuine respect and admiration directed at her, "A lot of officers talk about taking a bullet or a sword for their squadmates, but no one ever is willing to risk humiliation like that for them. You must care for them."

Iylia looked stunned but slowly nodded her head, "Yes, I do care for them."

The Sergeant seemed to have a complete change in disposition towards the Night Elf, "If I might make a suggestion though, I think a lot of what you said wasn't just a straight-up lie, though. Food for thought." The human held up Iylia's bag to the captain, who promptly took it. She might have gotten the Sergeant respect, but she wanted out of here now. Fuck her respect, and fuck this whole farce her squad had been forced into doing. 

As they stepped outside, the Sergeant called out to the other offices, "Alright, they are free to go!" She turned around to look at the Night Elf again, "Odds are good that most of my girls were just giving you squad some grief, but nothing worse than what I did."

"That doesn't inspire hope in me." She looked towards where Orlin and Ayatia had gone. 

The Sergeant rolled her eyes but smiled, "Don't worry about Orlin; she's gentle as a lamb. Besides, you've only been gone for about ten minutes."

Before she could respond, Iylia watched as Aelea, Seldri, and Nilanas quickly walked out of their rooms with blushing faces and the sounds of taunting laughter following them. 

"Captain, we are going to wait outside!" Seldri asked hurriedly and without waiting for further instructions. One of the guards stepped outside and shouted goodbye to them, "If you are looking for a place to change your diapers and nap for the night, Miss Oslens Nursey has some vacancies!"

"That's enough, all of you!" The Sergeant called out to her underlings. "Report to the meeting room two!" She barked to the surprised guards, who quickly took off. The human turned back to the sentinel captain, "If you don't mind me, I'll need to go make sure this lot doesn't spread any rumors." She gives one final glance down at Iylia garb, "I strongly recommend getting something to cover-up that body by tomorrow, or next time we meet, I will make you into a baby." The Sergeant remarked with a smile before a quick nod and "captain" to end the conversation.

Iylia didn't know why she shivered when she heard that threat. Though at this point, she didn't care as she waited for Orlin and Ayatia to return. About three minutes later, the pair did come out of the room. Orlin was leading Ayatia by hand, and she could see Ayatia sucking on a pacifier.

"I hope you don't mind, but I changed her diaper and gave her a little bit of water," Orlin responded as Iylia padded sentinel quickly rejoined her captains' side. "She was such a good girl for me." Orlin gave her a little smile, which Ayatia surprisingly returned.

"Ahh, thank you, Miss Orlin." Iylia was grateful; she had expected a sobbing and crying Ayatia. Instead, she looked quite relaxed.

The High Elf gave a gracious smile, "It's alright, I just played a few games with her. I'm curious as to why she is like this, but I didn't want to pry. She's an adult and one of your sentinels."

Iylia sighed, "It's a long story."  

"Goodness though," Orlin responded. She placed a hand on her right cheek, the look of a thinking mother, "First it was that young man in diapers, and now her. I'm starting to wonder if Adventurers are getting younger and younger each year, or if it's' some strange adventure garb."

"You saw a young man in diapers?" Iylia was confused, while Ayatia merely blinked as she heard this rumor. 

"Well, I was so sure he was wearing some. I've diapered so many bottoms in my life; I can generally tell when some toddler or infant is wearing one. It's why I was able to recognize that Ayatia here was wearing one." The High Elf giggled, "Then again, it was quite easy to recognize it. It was so thick and puffy!"

Ayatia whined next to Iylia. The captain interlocked her left hand with Ayatia's right to help calm her down. The High Elf wasn't finished speaking, though, "You might also want to be aware of something I noticed while examining her."

'Goddess, what now?' Iylia thought to herself with some mounting dread, "Yes, what did you discover?"

The High Elf had the decency to look a little embarrassed, "She's very sensitive now, around her erogenous zones, I mean." They bother heard Ayatia's whimpering, and Orlin sent her a very sympathetic look, "I tried to be careful, but when I was changing her diaper, I could tell that she was quite, well..." The Guardswoman was trying to say it tactfully.

Iylia, however, picked it up, "She was aroused."

Orlin nodded, "Quite aroused." 

Ayatia looked like she wanted to cry up a storm and then die. Orlin thankfully provided a small spell of Light-based energies and allowed for it to wash over the distraught Night Elf. She seemed to calm down and slowly sucked her pacifier. "It's okay, sweetie, it's nothing to be ashamed about, and we are all girls here." 

To say that Iylia was getting angrier was an understatement. No, she wasn't mad at Orlin or even the Sergeant anymore. Iylia was furious at the man that caused all this humiliation and suffering from her squad and poor Ayatia. Now she found that her comrade's body was turning into some hypersexual thing. How far would this depravity go? 

"Thank you for all your help Orlin," Iylia forced a smile onto her face and kept a hold of Ayatia's hand, "But I do believe we need to be on our way." The two Night Elves didn't wait to hear the High Elf's goodbye as Iylia practically dragged Ayatia out of the Foothold. Once outside and away from others' sight, Iylia allowed herself to growl and punch a nearby wall. The pain in her knuckles felt good, and she allowed herself a brief moment of savagery to come and go.

"Capthain...?" She turned to see Ayatia looking at her with some concern. It was cute to see that she was worried about her, but it was also a disturbing indication of her mental state. Iylia had lost control again, something that was becoming quite noticeable to her. Her thoughts drifted back to the humiliating things she spoke to the Sergeant. How much of what was said was true? Certainly not wanting to wear diapers or be babied? But her not wanting to have any worries about her squadmates, that felt too real. 

She felt anger and shame now. Some of it was directed towards the person responsible for this whole mess. But also, some of it was aimed at herself. How could she utter such a thing? Did she not care for her squadmates?  

"I'm fine. I just lost my temper for a second." She gave a disarming smile to her babied soldier, "Let's go see the others." Ayatia nodded and went back to sucking on her pacifier. She didn't seem to care that a few people saw her, either chuckling to themselves or saying 'aww' towards such an adorable sight. Thankfully, many more were looking at Iylia and her revealing outfit most of the time.  

Arriving outside of the Foothold, Iylia could see that her three other sentinels were both embarrassed and pissed off over the humiliation they suffered. 

"Fucking bitch!" Seldri exclaimed as she kicked a nearby training dummy in its painted orc face, "We'll fucking see how she likes making fun of me when I am drilling an arrowhead into her fingernails!" A rather critical remark to make, but Iylia knew it Seldri was blowing hot air.

Aelea looked incredibly blue on her face, "I certainly didn't appreciate the tone they took with me."

"I'm honestly not sure if I had it bad or good," Nilanas spoke quietly, her cheeks only a little purple from whatever embarrassment she suffered.

It seems that the rest of Skyweaver Squad was conversing about their experiences so far. They stopped upon noticing their Captain returning with Ayatia. 

"You three should be a bit quieter; no point in getting any more attention from the guards here." Iylia gently chided them. She suddenly felt quite tired and didn't want to deal with her squad's antics. 

"I'm sorry, Captain." Seldri crossed her arms and seethed, "But getting asked if I need a diaper change or a wetnurse for my 'feeding time' is bloody insulting. I fought at Hyjal, so I'd like some fucking respect."

"I got told I was going to be diapered on the table," Aelea's face hadn't returned to normal, "And then sent over to some nursery."

Nilanas shrugged, "My guard threatened to diaper me too. I called her bluff, and then she threatened to spank me. I called her bluff on that as well. Granted, when she offered to breastfeed me, I lost my balance there." 

Iylia was done hearing all this talk about diapers, babying, and other things that were never a problem until yesterday, "Okay, okay, enough of this nonsense." She didn't raise her voice, but the squad could hear the frustration in it. 

The captain considered their options before sighing, "Alright, I think we all need to calm down and cool off. It's getting dark, and I think we need to relax for one night." The Captain finished something out of her pack, a jingling bag of coins. "I want you three to head over to whatever Inn is here, purchase rooms for all of us, and just relax for the rest of the night." She gave a small smile to her surprised girls.

"Captain?!" Aelea seemed the most excited, "That means we can take a bath like normal?!"

"And get some beer?" Seldri asked with considerable interest.

"Also, sleep in a real bed?" Nilanas had a look of desire in her eyes.

Rather than get annoyed, Iylia felt happy to see her squadmates looking so happy and animated again. "Yes, I think after everything that has happened, it might be best to relax for a little while."

The three girls practically cheered while Ayatia squeezed her captain's hand.

"In the meanwhile," The Captain continued once the other girls calmed down, "I'm going to see Jaina Proudmoore with Ayatia and see if we can get her condition resolved in some capacity."  

She decided to also share in their embarrassment, "I'll also need you girls to find me something more appropriate to wear around Theramore. The Sergeant to put me in a diaper and some baby clothes if she saw me still wandering around like this by tomorrow." Iylia smiled as all four of them stared at her before blushing up a storm. That was a rather odd response but a welcomed one.

"No way we are letting that happen!" Seldri remarked fiercely. "We'll be sure to get you something, Captain." Nilanas and Aelea gave similar remarks, and even Ayatia said something to the same effect, although her lisp made it sound adorable to them all. The show of support caused Iylia's heart to swell, reminding her that they weren't just a team anymore, but a family.    

Iylia felt shame once again as her thoughts drifted back to what she told the Sergeant. All she could hope was that it was just something said in the heat of the moment. 

[kerry]

Very interesting chapter. Since I am sure that Aegwynn won't allow them to see Proudmoore, I suppose that they will end up telling her what has happened. And when Iylia explains about the "pervert" who caused all of this, I expect that Aegwynn will recognize the story and we'll see the truth about the "pervert" come out for the Captain. Fun interlude. ?